holy_a name_n god_n can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n according_a as_o he_o please_v prov._n 21._o 1._o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n as_o a_o man_n can_v dispose_v of_o a_o watercourse_n turn_v it_o hither_o and_o thither_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o field_n or_o garden_n require_v so_o can_v god_n draw_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o respect_n of_o men._n sure_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o disorder_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o do_v often_o reflect_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d attribute_n or_o do_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o his_o power_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n we_o be_v wrathful_a and_o think_v nothing_o but_o the_o confusion_n of_o man_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o there_o be_v no_o riddance_n of_o our_o burden_n but_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n whereas_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n a_o change_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o heart_n will_v be_v a_o better_a cure_n and_o bring_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o safety_n with_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o look_v more_o to_o man_n than_o to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o pitch_v rather_o upon_o the_o destruction_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o destruction_n that_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o creature_n but_o conversion_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o order_n and_o regulate_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n one_o angel_n can_v destroy_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o in_o sennacherib_n camp_n in_o one_o night_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o their_o unite_a strength_n can_v draw_v in_o one_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o now_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n who_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o o_o do_v we_o often_o reflect_v upon_o this_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n if_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a ruler_n or_o a_o obstinate_a child_n or_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v himself_o upon_o they_o and_o change_v their_o heart_n 2._o you_o discover_v much_o love_n to_o god_n when_o as_o you_o will_v not_o dishonour_v he_o yourselves_o so_o you_o be_v careful_a other_o may_v not_o dishonour_v he_o praise_v he_o all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 98._o 4._o &_o 100_o 1._o you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n own_o he_o private_a spirit_n that_o will_v impale_v and_o enclose_v religion_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v alone_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n but_o themselves_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o their_o own_o profit_n will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n numb_a 11._o 29._o that_o be_v a_o free_a and_o noble_a speech_n god_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v shine_v alone_o but_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n where_o all_o may_v shine_v but_o every_o star_n in_o its_o own_o glory_n true_a christian_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o bond_n and_o encumbrance_n 3._o you_o discover_v love_n to_o other_o you_o will_v have_v they_o glorify_v god_n the_o angel_n they_o rejoice_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v they_o have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o soul_n luke_n 15._o 7._o and_o so_o do_v christian_n the_o more_o spiritual_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o and_o the_o more_o affect_v they_o be_v with_o the_o good_a do_v to_o other_o and_o with_o their_o conversion_n say_v paul_n rom._n 9_o 3._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n such_o a_o zeal_n and_o entire_a affection_n he_o have_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v all_o his_o personal_a happiness_n at_o christ_n foot_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v serious_o with_o god_n in_o this_o business_n if_o indeed_o we_o make_v this_o our_o aim_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v in_o public_a relation_n as_o paul_n be_v which_o have_v a_o office_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o how_o will_v their_o heart_n run_v out_o upon_o it_o second_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o shall_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o person_n so_o of_o thing_n and_o event_n god_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o event_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o be_v whole_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o discover_v our_o love_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o submission_n to_o his_o wise_a and_o powerful_a government_n of_o all_o affair_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o disposal_n and_o say_v lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n take_v the_o work_n into_o thy_o own_o hand_n we_o discover_v our_o love_n to_o his_o glory_n because_o we_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o request_n that_o all_o these_o event_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o joshua_n when_o israel_n fall_v before_o their_o enemy_n josh._n 7._o 9_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n there_o be_v his_o trouble_n and_o moses_n numb_a 14._o 15_o 16._o what_o will_v the_o nation_n say_v round_o about_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o go_v near_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v tend_v to_o god_n reproach_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o discover_v that_o but_o also_o our_o submission_n to_o his_o wise_a and_o powerful_a government_n when_o we_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o disposal_n and_o can_v see_v that_o he_o can_v work_v out_o his_o own_o end_n out_o of_o all_o the_o confusion_n which_o happen_v there_o out_o of_o sin_n error_n war_n blood_n psal._n 76._o 10._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v keep_v holiday_n to_o thou_o shall_v increase_v a_o festival_n for_o thou_o god_n many_o time_n get_v up_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o satan_n shoulder_n when_o matter_n be_v ravel_v and_o disorder_v he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o thread_n and_o how_o to_o disentangle_v we_o again_o and_o when_o we_o have_v spoil_v a_o business_n he_o can_v dispose_v it_o for_o good_a and_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o way_n both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o our_o love_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o submission_n to_o his_o providence_n our_o love_n to_o his_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o wretchless_n and_o careless_a how_o thing_n go_v and_o yet_o not_o cark_n because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o duty_n than_o event_n the_o glory_n of_o event_n belong_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o mind_v he_o in_o it_o look_v as_o some_o will_v lern_v their_o schoolfellow_n lesson_n better_o than_o their_o own_o so_o we_o will_v have_v thing_n carry_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o so_o by_o murmur_v we_o tax_v providence_n rather_o than_o adore_v it_o and_o we_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o god_n and_o must_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o vindicate_v and_o right_v his_o name_n to_o take_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n thus_o you_o have_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n use_v 1_o be_v for_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o that_o whatever_o we_o bestow_v upon_o god_n we_o have_v it_o from_o god_n at_o first_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v pay_v he_o any_o tribute_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o exchequer_n when_o we_o be_v best_a affect_v to_o god_n interest_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n concernment_n we_o must_v beg_v the_o
soldier_n to_o follow_v their_o captain_n we_o be_v to_o pledge_v he_o in_o this_o cup._n he_o be_v tempt_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v partly_o and_o chief_o because_o now_o he_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o pity_v we_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2._o 18._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v jesus_n christ_n have_v feel_v the_o weight_n and_o trouble_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o sure_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o if_o we_o lie_v under_o grief_n and_o danger_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v shipwreck_a himself_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o pity_v other_o in_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o one_o that_o know_v evil_n by_o guess_n and_o imagination_n know_v they_o only_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o do_v not_o know_v how_o evil_a they_o be_v but_o he_o that_o know_v they_o by_o experience_n he_o know_v they_o at_o hand_n and_o by_o such_o a_o smart_a sense_n as_o must_v needs_o leave_v a_o deep_a stroke_n and_o impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o tempt_a man_n can_v more_o feel_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v his_o heart_n become_v tender_a by_o experience_n he_o know_v the_o danger_n and_o trouble_v we_o be_v subject_a unto_o therefore_o be_v not_o dismay_v and_o partly_o too_o because_o by_o suffer_v this_o evil_a in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o temptation_n christ_n sanctify_v every_o condition_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o his_o be_v poor_a have_v pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o poverty_n it_o be_v the_o more_o comportable_a now_o to_o a_o godly_a poor_a man_n one_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n his_o die_a have_v pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n so_o that_o what_o be_v to_o he_o a_o prison_n isa._n 53._o 8._o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n be_v to_o we_o a_o bed_n of_o ease_n isa._n 57_o 2._o they_o shall_v râ—st_v in_o their_o bed_n so_o his_o be_v tempt_v have_v unstung_a temptation_n and_o have_v make_v they_o not_o so_o grievous_a and_o partly_o too_o as_o he_o have_v direct_v we_o how_o to_o stand_v out_o and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o weapon_n to_o foil_n satan_n christ_n that_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v also_o a_o pattern_n of_o resist_v he_o that_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o suffer_v with_o meekness_n and_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o so_o in_o resist_a temptation_n have_v he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o repress_v his_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o dismay_v 4._o consider_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o tempt_v abundant_o have_v god_n provide_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o conflict_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n our_o general_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o who_o quarrel_n we_o be_v engage_v have_v overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v interest_v in_o his_o victory_n john_n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n we_o may_v have_v many_o press_v and_o search_v trouble_n but_o the_o sting_n of_o they_o be_v go_v non_fw-la pugna_fw-la sublata_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la victoria_fw-la christ_n have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o combat_n we_o must_v fight_v but_o the_o victory_n be_v sure_a he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v full_a of_o faint_n and_o fear_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o christ_n that_o though_o they_o terrify_v we_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o though_o christ_n will_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o battle_n yet_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o death_n which_o be_v all_o vanquish_a enemy_n 2._o he_o have_v a_o tender_a sense_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o estate_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22._o 32._o christ_n love_n and_o mercy_n be_v never_o more_o at_o work_n for_o his_o people_n than_o when_o they_o be_v most_o assault_v by_o satan_n then_o be_v he_o intercede_v for_o they_o john_n 13._o 1._o jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o think_v my_o own_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a temptation_n and_o that_o set_v his_o heart_n a-work_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v poor_a creature_n they_o be_v undo_v if_o i_o help_v they_o not_o so_o zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o show_v i_o our_o whole_a case_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o christ._n he_o know_v how_o satan_n molest_v and_o trouble_v you_o in_o your_o approach_n to_o god_n how_o he_o seek_v to_o divert_v your_o thought_n to_o weaken_v your_o confidence_n we_o have_v a_o friend_n and_o advocate_n that_o put_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n and_o be_v zealous_a and_o affectionate_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o 3._o he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o fight_v with_o we_o by_o renew_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o he_o give_v relief_n and_o help_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o conflict_n if_o there_o be_v duty_n to_o be_v do_v burden_n to_o be_v bear_v or_o battle_n to_o be_v fight_v christ_n be_v give_v in_o supply_n as_o the_o olive_n tree_n zech._n 4._o 11_o 12._o be_v always_o drop_v into_o the_o lamp_n so_o be_v he_o drop_v in_o strength_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n psal._n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o able_a second_o he_o do_v with_o the_o more_o courage_n go_v to_o the_o conflict_n god_n be_v on_o our_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v our_o second_o his_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o combat_n and_o then_o the_o field_n can_v be_v lose_v if_o we_o will_v exercise_v faith_n in_o god_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a 4._o he_o will_v reward_v we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v hold_v fast_o to_o the_o end_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n a_o garland_n of_o immortality_n that_o shall_v never_o wither_v if_o you_o will_v but_o hold_v out_o continue_v to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n there_o will_v a_o time_n of_o triumph_n come_v he_o that_o be_v now_o a_o soldier_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n when_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o mark_v that_o rom._n 16._o 20._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o short_o god_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v god_n shall_v tread_v satan_n but_o tread_v he_o under_o your_o foot_n triumph_n over_o he_o as_o joshua_n call_v upon_o his_o companion_n come_v set_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n when_o they_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o cave_n so_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o then_o your_o comfort_n will_v be_v great_a the_o more_o danger_n you_o have_v go_v through_o as_o traveller_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o inn_n and_o to_o their_o home_n they_o sweet_o remember_v the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o road_n so_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o heaven_n these_o temptation_n will_v increase_v our_o rejoice_n and_o our_o triumph_n in_o god_n 5._o even_o before_o the_o battle_n a_o believer_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o victory_n in_o other_o fight_v the_o event_n be_v uncertain_a non_fw-la aequè_fw-la glorietur_fw-la accinctus_fw-la ac_fw-la discinctus_fw-la let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o
audiamus_fw-la what_o lung_n and_o side_n must_v we_o have_v if_o we_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o noise_n and_o sound_v in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a vehemency_n and_o fierceness_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v rather_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n than_o any_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o contention_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o some_o and_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o holy_a fervour_n the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o reverence_n and_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o word_n which_o be_v best_a hear_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o fervent_a affectionate_a cry_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o tongue_n exod._n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v moses_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o word_n he_o utter_v his_o cry_n be_v with_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a it_o be_v the_o desire_v god_n hear_v psal._n 39_o 9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_a iâ—_n not_o hide_v from_o thou_o the_o lord_n need_v not_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n between_o he_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o that_o hear_v without_o ear_n can_v interpret_v prayer_n though_o not_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n our_o desire_n be_v cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n may_v sometime_o cause_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o alas_o without_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 5._o popish_a repetition_n and_o loose_a shred_n of_o prayer_n often_o repeat_v as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o liturgy_n over_o and_o over_o again_o their_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la so_o often_o repeat_v their_o lord_n have_v mercy_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n make_v to_o jesus_n sweet_a jesus_n bless_a jesus_n and_o go_v over_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o this_o to_o be_v tumble_v over_o upon_o their_o bead_n and_o continue_v prayer_n by_o tale_n and_o by_o number_n sure_o these_o be_v but_o vain_a repetition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o much-speaking_a which_o our_o lord_n aim_v at_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n use_v 2._o to_o give_v you_o direction_n in_o prayer_n how_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o in_o this_o holy_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o a_o comely_a manner_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o direction_n 1._o about_o our_o word_n in_o prayer_n 2._o about_o our_o thought_n 3._o about_o our_o affection_n first_o about_o our_o word_n there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o they_o in_o prayer_n to_o excite_v and_o convey_v and_o give_v vent_v to_o affection_n hos._n 14._o 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o sure_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v affection_n but_o take_v with_o they_o word_n word_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o prayer_n now_o these_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n 1._o when_o we_o be_v alone_o here_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n eccl._n 5._o 2._o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o how_o few_o few_o in_o weight_n conscience_n reverence_n few_o in_o weight_n affect_v rather_o to_o speak_v matter_n than_o word_n concise_o and_o feel_o rather_o than_o with_o curiousness_n to_o express_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v to_o god_n few_o in_o conscience_n superstition_n be_v a_o bastard-religion_n and_o be_v tyrannous_a and_o put_v man_n upon_o tedious_a service_n and_o sometime_o beyond_o their_o strength_n therefore_o pray_v neither_o too_o short_a nor_o too_o long_o do_v it_o not_o mere_o to_o lengthen_v out_o the_o prayer_n or_o as_o count_v it_o the_o better_a for_o be_v long_o the_o shortness_n and_o the_o length_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o many_o necessity_n and_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o inflame_a our_o zeal_n as_o it_o can_v get_v up_o the_o heart_n let_v it_o still_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o few_o with_o reverence_n and_o manage_v with_o that_o gravity_n awfulness_n and_o seriousness_n as_o will_v become_v a_o address_n to_o god_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 31._o have_v be_v reason_v with_o god_n before_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v not_o god_n be_v angry_a if_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o this_o once_o when_o he_o renew_v the_o suit_n thus_o alone_o 2._o in_o company_n there_o our_o word_n must_v be_v apt_a and_o orderly_a move_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o hearer_n manage_v with_o such_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n as_o may_v suit_v with_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o not_o increase_v but_o cure_v the_o dulness_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o join_v and_o what_o if_o we_o do_v in_o public_a duty_n choose_v out_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o god_n as_o job_n say_v chap._n 9_o 14._o choose_v out_o my_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o if_o we_o do_v use_v preparation_n and_o think_v a_o little_a before_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v go_v about_o the_o duty_n with_o serious_a advice_n and_o not_o with_o indigested_a thought_n but_o this_o have_v the_o small_a interest_n in_o prayer_n second_o our_o thought_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v aright_o of_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o duty_n 1._o of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v 2._o of_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o 3._o of_o his_o attribute_n first_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n every_o one_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v fix_v this_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o according_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v as_o will_v suit_v with_o these_o two_o notion_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o then_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n o_o then_o when_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n fix_v these_o two_o thought_n let_v they_o be_v strong_a in_o your_o heart_n god_n be_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o a_o idol_n but_o to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o please_v with_o plausibleness_n of_o speech_n or_o tuneable_a cadency_n of_o word_n as_o with_o a_o right_a temper_n of_o heart_n alas_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v we_o little_o think_v god_n be_v or_o what_o god_n be_v much_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v perform_v to_o a_o unknown_a god_n and_o like_o the_o samaritan_n we_o worship_v we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v not_o speculation_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o high_a strain_a conception_n which_o do_v fit_v we_o for_o prayer_n the_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o some_o singularity_n or_o term_n remove_v from_o common_a understanding_n this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o press_v you_o to_o but_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o prompt_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a and_o serious_a worship_v of_o he_o then_o we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v affect_v as_o moses_n be_v when_o god_n show_v he_o his_o backpart_n and_o proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 34._o he_o make_v haste_n bow_v his_o head_n and_o worship_v when_o our_o worship_n suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a not_o pompous_a and_o theatrical_a well_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o then_o be_v our_o worship_n right_o for_o instance_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o notion_n god_n be_v then_o be_v our_o worship_n right_a when_o it_o do_v proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v observe_v we_o or_o we_o that_o observe_v ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o cause_n and_o govern_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n alas_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o be_v flat_a atheism_n they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o do_v you_o worship_v he_o as_o become_v such_o a_o glorious_a be_v be_v his_o mercy_n see_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o confidence_n his_o majesty_n in_o your_o
wicked_a wretch_n take_v advantage_n against_o david_n and_o rail_v at_o he_o yet_o david_n forgive_v he_o when_o restore_v to_o his_o crown_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 23._o nay_o he_o swear_v to_o he_o so_o his_o estate_n when_o a_o debtor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o yet_o submit_v so_o paul_n bid_v philemon_n to_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n of_o onesimus_n put_v it_o on_o my_o score_n philem_n vers._n 18._o that_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n forgive_v this_o wrong_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o love_n to_o they_o luke_n 6._o 27._o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o mark_v do_v not_o only_o forbear_v to_o execute_v your_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n upon_o they_o but_o do_v good_a to_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v enemy_n upon_o a_o religious_a ground_n though_o religion_n be_v make_v a_o party_n in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o so_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o great_a fury_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v bridle_v our_o passion_n be_v the_o fuel_n of_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o mat._n 5._o 44._o miriam_n when_o she_o have_v wrong_v moses_n yet_o he_o fall_v a_o pray_v for_o she_o numb_a 12._o 13._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o heal_v she_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o will_v right_o pray_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n must_v forgive_v other_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o congruency_n and_o a_o necessity_n 1._o the_o congruency_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o that_o beg_v mercy_n shall_v show_v mercy_n it_o be_v exceed_o congruous_a for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o need_v mercy_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o other_o and_o without_o it_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v in_o faith_n he_o that_o do_v not_o exercise_v love_n can_v never_o pray_v in_o faith_n why_o his_o own_o revengeful_a disposition_n will_v still_o prejudice_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v he_o conclude_v against_o the_o audience_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o certain_o we_o muse_v on_o other_o as_o we_o use_v ourselves_o and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o our_o unbelief_n why_o we_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o tender_a mercy_n which_o be_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v so_o irksome_a to_o we_o to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o frame_v our_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n can_v we_o think_v god_n will_v forgive_v when_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o forgive_v a_o man_n be_v own_o prayer_n will_v be_v confute_v what_o be_v more_o equal_a than_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a if_o he_o entreat_v mercy_n for_o himself_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o other_o look_v as_o the_o centurion_n reason_v of_o god_n power_n from_o the_o command_n that_o he_o have_v over_o his_o soldier_n mat._n 8._o 9_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v those_o thing_n we_o be_v accustom_v to_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o come_v to_o think_v of_o god_n now_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o soldier_n under_o discipline_n that_o if_o he_o say_v go_v they_o go_v he_o reason_v thus_o of_o god_n sure_o god_n have_v power_n to_o chase_v away_o disease_n so_o according_o shall_v we_o reason_v of_o god_n mercy_n according_a to_o the_o mercy_n that_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o forgive_a our_o brethren_n not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o how_o dotâ—_n this_o come_v in_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o verse_n christ_n have_v speak_v that_o they_o shall_v forgive_v not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o and_o they_o do_v not_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o charity_n but_o our_o faith_n imply_v that_o we_o can_v have_v such_o large_a thought_n of_o god_n when_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v so_o straighten_a by_o revenge_n and_o our_o private_a passion_n 2._o in_o point_n of_o necessity_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o god_n mercy_n will_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o merciful_a all_o god_n action_n to_o we_o imprint_v their_o stamp_n in_o we_o his_o election_n of_o we_o make_v we_o to_o choose_v he_o and_o his_o way_n his_o love_n to_o we_o make_v we_o love_v he_o again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o so_o his_o forgive_n of_o we_o make_v we_o to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o answerable_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o every_o act_n of_o god_n why_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v god_n image_n the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o therefore_o he_o act_v as_o god_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o will_v be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o look_v as_o a_o child_n have_v part_n for_o part_n and_o limb_n for_o limb_n answerable_a to_o his_o father_n though_o not_o so_o big_a in_o stature_n and_o bulk_n so_o have_v a_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n he_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v of_o more_o force_n because_o the_o new-creature_n can_v be_v maim_v and_o defective_a in_o every_o part_n but_o be_v entire_a lack_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n forgive_v other_o certain_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o forgive_v too_o use_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v pardon_v or_o no._n be_v our_o revengeful_a disposition_n that_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o so_o please_v to_o we_o mortify_v that_o be_v one_o trial_n or_o evidence_n whether_o we_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n can_v we_o free_o from_o the_o heart_n forgive_v other_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o do_v you_o place_n so_o much_o in_o this_o property_n of_o forgive_a other_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v only_o to_o pardon_v sinner_n because_o we_o see_v some_o carnal_a man_n be_v of_o a_o weak_a and_o stupid_a spirit_n not_o sensible_a of_o injury_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o of_o god_n child_n find_v it_o hard_o to_o obtain_v to_o the_o perfect_a oblivion_n of_o injury_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o answ._n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o disposition_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o easy_a temper_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o grace_n when_o in_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o heart_n be_v tender_v and_o melt_v towards_o other_o to_o show_v they_o such_o mercy_n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o again_o we_o do_v not_o press_v to_o judge_n by_o this_o evidence_n single_a and_o alone_a but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o when_o they_o be_v humble_o penitent_a and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evangelical_n condition_n job_n 33._o 27._o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o then_o will_v he_o restore_v light_n to_o he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sound_o touch_v with_o remorse_n and_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o his_o former_a course_n and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n then_o be_v god_n gracious_a to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o this_o disposition_n of_o pardon_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o great_a evangelical_n condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o help_v to_o make_v the_o evidence_n more_o clear_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a weaken_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n child_n who_o can_v get_v such_o a_o perfect_a oblivion_n of_o injury_n they_o have_v receive_v but_o find_v their_o mind_n work_v too_o much_o this_o way_n i_o answer_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n corruption_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o intermixture_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o each_o carnal_a nature_n be_v prone_a to_o revenge_n but_o grace_n prevail_v and_o incline_v to_o a_o pardon_n
affliction_n when_o thing_n fall_v cross_a to_o our_o desire_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n wait_v for_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o 1._o be_v not_o over_o confident_a or_o over_o diffident_a not_o over_o confident_a in_o run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o call_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o temptation_n nor_o over_o diffident_a by_o base_a fly_v from_o or_o give_v way_n when_o god_n call_v for_o valiant_a resistance_n both_o way_n be_v the_o devil_n likely_a to_o assault_v we_o either_o by_o make_v we_o foolhardy_a so_o satan_n seek_v to_o drive_v we_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o call_v to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o our_o place_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o he_o as_o man_n use_v to_o trouble_v the_o water_n that_o they_o may_v rouse_v the_o fish_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o snare_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o place_n of_o safety_n where_o they_o rest_v so_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o our_o safety_n peter_n will_v needs_o come_v to_o christ_n mat._n 14._o 28._o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o water_n and_o we_o see_v he_o sink_v before_o he_o can_v accomplish_v his_o purpose_n so_o when_o we_o be_v over-confident_a and_o run_v out_o of_o our_o call_v upon_o hazard_n than_o we_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o ready_a to_o sink_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v back_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o a_o valiant_a resistance_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v neh._n 6._o 11._o observe_v peter_n dastardliness_n when_o he_o venture_v without_o a_o call_v into_o the_o priests-hall_n a_o question_n of_o the_o damsel_n overturn_v he_o he_o that_o be_v so_o cowardly_a when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n look_v upon_o his_o boldness_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o work_n act_v 4._o 7._o unto_o vers_fw-la 13._o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n they_o marvel_v john_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o love_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o fearful_a disciple_n yet_o how_o full_a of_o boldness_n courage_n and_o zeal_n when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o single_v out_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v overforward_a nor_o over-backward_a but_o own_o god_n in_o his_o truth_n when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o call_v let_v not_o satan_n bring_v you_o out_o of_o your_o place_n to_o cast_v yourselves_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o he_o 2._o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o duty_n than_o event_n and_o about_o sin_n than_o danger_n as_o to_o event_n god_n be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o he_o will_v order_v they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o great_a care_n that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o the_o lord_n that_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n however_o god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o to_o event_n and_o whatever_o danger_n attend_v you_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o care_n main_o that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v keep_v blameless_a david_n often_o beg_v direction_n that_o he_o may_v be_v guide_v in_o his_o trouble_n and_o not_o falter_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n unseemly_a 3._o be_v more_o jealous_a of_o satan_n wiles_n than_o of_o his_o open_a assault_n natural_a courage_n and_o the_o bravery_n of_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a resolution_n together_o with_o deep_a engagement_n of_o credit_n and_o interest_n may_v do_v much_o to_o make_v we_o stand_v out_o against_o assault_n against_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o wiles_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o bear_v we_o out_o against_o the_o secret_a insnaring_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o young_a prophet_n do_v thunder_n out_o his_o message_n against_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n 13._o 3._o yet_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n so_o we_o may_v stand_v out_o against_o a_o open_a assault_n and_o apparent_a violence_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o secret_a wiles_n of_o satan_n 4._o the_o wiles_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o enforce_v and_o draw_v we_o into_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o season_n here_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o be_v season_v in_o our_o mortification_n and_o to_o withstand_v the_o spiritual_a evil_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o fear_n psalm_n 56._o 3._o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o then_o our_o great_a business_n be_v to_o cherish_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n to_o prevent_v distrust_n and_o unbelieving_a thought_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n than_o our_o business_n be_v to_o watch_v against_o security_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o we_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v when_o thing_n go_v prosperous_a with_o i_o i_o read_v the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n i_o remember_v the_o mournful_a passage_n which_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v my_o cure_n so_o to_o prevent_v despondency_n in_o a_o time_n of_o fear_n to_o encourage_v our_o soul_n to_o dependence_n now_o when_o our_o will_n be_v cross_v danger_n attend_v we_o on_o every_o side_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o evil_a will_v break_v out_o to_o the_o overturning_a of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n incident_a to_o such_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o how_o do_v the_o wiles_n of_o satan_n come_v upon_o we_o 1._o impatience_n gen._n 30._o 1._o when_o the_o will_n of_o rachel_n be_v cross_v she_o say_v unto_o jacob_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v when_o we_o impatient_o fret_v against_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 37._o 1._o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o evil_a doer_n neither_o be_v thou_o envious_a against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o murmur_a and_o repine_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v another_o snare_n jonah_n 4._o 9_o i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a even_o unto_o death_n when_o he_o be_v cross_v discontent_n at_o god_n providence_n gratifi_v satan_n exceed_o when_o we_o will_v justify_v ourselves_o and_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o pett_a against_o providence_n 3._o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n against_o instrument_n when_o we_o do_v not_o sweet_o calm_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n hand_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 9_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v i_o go_v over_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n thus_o when_o wicked_a man_n disturb_v order_n the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o rise_v in_o revenge_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o calm_v our_o heart_n 4._o there_o be_v faint_a in_o duty_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o give_v over_o prayer_n and_o be_v discourage_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o a_o ordinance_n heb._n 12._o 12._o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n when_o a_o man_n hand_n begin_v to_o wax_v feeble_a and_o he_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o foot_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v say_v david_n psal._n 73._o 2._o 5._o there_o be_v close_v with_o sinful_a mean_n and_o run_v to_o they_o for_o a_o escape_n as_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v cross_v 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o seek_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o she_o and_o inquire_v of_o she_o when_o we_o go_v to_o carnal_a shift_n and_o unworthy_a mean_n these_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o 6._o despair_n and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n though_o we_o have_v have_v much_o experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n david_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o i_o shall_v now_o perish_v one_o day_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n after_o all_o his_o experience_n 7._o question_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o cross_n or_o the_o doubtful_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n judges_n 6._o 13._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o these_o be_v the_o wiles_n of_o satan_n ride_v out_o the_o storm_n upon_o gospel-encouragement_n this_o will_v bear_v we_o up_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o eternity_n it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a affliction_n and_o will_v work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o
disprove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o set_v his_o own_o disciple_n right_a in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o alms._n pharisaism_n be_v very_o natural_a in_o the_o best_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v haunt_v with_o a_o carnal_a spirit_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n not_o only_o in_o alm_n where_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o in_o prayer_n where_o our_o business_n lie_v whole_o with_o god_n especial_o in_o public_a prayer_n even_o there_o much_o of_o man_n will_v creep_v in_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o fly_n which_o if_o drive_v from_o one_o place_n pitch_v upon_o another_o so_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o alm_n and_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o taint_v your_o prayer_n therefore_o christ_n to_o rectify_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o personal_a and_o solitary_a prayer_n instruct_v they_o to_o withdraw_v into_o some_o place_n of_o recess_n and_o retirement_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o god_n for_o witness_n approver_n and_o judg._n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v i._o a_o supposition_n concern_v solitary_a prayer_n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v ii_o a_o direction_n about_o it_o enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n and_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a iii_o encouragement_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v assert_v 1._o god_n sight_n he_o be_v conscious_a to_o thy_o prayer_n when_o other_o be_v not_o 2._o god_n reward_n he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o to_o open_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n i._o in_o the_o supposition_n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v observe_v 1._o christ_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v pray_v to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o thou_o pray_v but_o when_o thou_o pray_v as_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o this_o duty_n of_o be_v often_o with_o god_n in_o private_a 2._o i_o observe_v again_o christ_n speak_v of_o solitary_a prayer_n when_o a_o man_n alone_o and_o without_o company_n pour_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n therefore_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n when_o thou_o pray_v not_o plural_o and_o collective_o when_o you_o pray_v or_o meet_v together_o in_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v public_a pray_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o family-worship_n both_o be_v elsewhere_o require_v in_o scripture_n god_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o public_a and_o church-prayer_n pray_v with_o man_n or_o before_o man_n mat._n 18._o 19_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o and_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o one_o public_a prayer_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n put_v upon_o it_o when_o more_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o prayer_n when_o with_o a_o combine_a force_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v besiege_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v unless_o he_o leave_v a_o blessing_n look_v as_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o shire_n and_o county_n to_o authority_n be_v more_o than_o a_o private_a man_n supplication_n so_o when_o we_o meet_v as_o a_o church_n to_o pray_v and_o as_o a_o family_n there_o be_v combine_v strength_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o say_v of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v orthodox_n enough_o viz._n that_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o more_o easy_a audience_n with_o god_n why_o because_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o which_o be_v meet_v there_o to_o worship_n god_n christ_n do_v not_o intend_v in_o this_o any_o way_n to_o justle_v out_o that_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o establish_v elsewhere_o let_v your_o intention_n be_v secret_a though_o your_o prayer_n be_v public_a and_o open_a in_o the_o family_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n ii_o let_v we_o open_v the_o direction_n our_o lord_n give_v about_o solitary_a prayer_n the_o direction_n be_v suit_v so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o double_a error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o offence_n as_o to_o place_n and_o as_o to_o the_o aim_n and_o end_n 1._o their_o offence_n as_o to_o the_o place_n enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o nor_o yet_o press_v too_o literal_o not_o metaphorical_o as_o some_o will_v carry_v they_o descend_v into_o thy_o heart_n be_v serious_a and_o devout_a with_o god_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o inward_a recess_n and_o retire_a place_n of_o man._n this_o be_v to_o be_v wanton_a with_o scripture_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v without_o necessity_n nor_o yet_o press_v too_o literal_o as_o if_o prayer_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o chamber_n and_o closet_n christ_n pray_v in_o the_o mountain_n mat._n 14._o 23._o and_o gen._n 24._o 63._o isaac_n go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v the_o meaning_n be_v private_a prayer_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o private_a place_n retire_v from_o company_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v 2._o christ_n rectify_v they_o as_o to_o the_o end_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a that_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n who_o be_v in_o that_o private_a place_n though_o he_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n wherein_o christ_n seem_v secret_o to_o tax_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o do_v rather_o pray_v to_o man_n than_o to_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a because_o all_o their_o aim_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o they_o as_o devout_a person_n so_o that_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v fast_v zech._n 7._o 5_o 6._o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n even_o those_o seventy_o year_n do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o to_o i_o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v not_o you_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o so_o here_o be_v this_o unto_o god_n no_o though_o the_o force_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o word_n carry_v it_o for_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o men._n when_o god_n be_v not_o make_v both_o the_o object_n and_o aim_n it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o when_o you_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n you_o decline_v god_n yea_o you_o make_v he_o your_o footstool_n a_o step_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n iii_o here_o be_v the_o encouragement_n to_o this_o personal_a private_a and_o solitary_a prayer_n and_o they_o be_v take_v from_o god_n sight_n and_o god_n reward_n 1._o from_o god_n sight_n thy_o father_n see_v in_o secret_a that_o be_v observe_v thy_o carriage_n the_o posture_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o fervour_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o thou_o manifeste_v in_o prayer_n be_v all_o know_v to_o he_o mark_v that_o which_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n fear_v and_o bind_v condemnation_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v here_o make_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n support_v and_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o a_o all-seeing_a god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n their_o heavenly_a father_n see_v in_o secret_a he_o can_v interpret_v their_o groan_n and_o read_v the_o language_n of_o their_o sigh_n though_o they_o fail_v as_o to_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v much_o brokenness_n of_o speech_n yet_o god_n see_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n there_o and_o it_o be_v that_o he_o look_v after_o god_n see_v what_o be_v that_o he_o see_v whether_o thou_o pray_v or_o no_o and_o how_o thou_o pray_v 1._o he_o see_v whether_o thou_o pray_v or_o no_o mark_v that_o passage_n act_v 9_o 11._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ananias_n arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n such_o a_o street_n such_o a_o house_n such_o a_o part_n in_o such_o a_o chamber_n behold_v he_o pray_v the_o lord_n know_v all_o these_o circumstance_n it_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o whether_o we_o toil_v or_o loiter_v away_o our_o time_n or_o whether_o we_o pray_v in_o secret_a he_o know_v what_o house_n in_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n what_o we_o be_v do_v
and_o it_o be_v encourage_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o he_o have_v experiment_v this_o duty_n he_o know_v how_o soon_o human_a strength_n be_v spend_v and_o put_v to_o it_o for_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o all_o his_o may_v his_o submit_v to_o these_o duty_n give_v he_o sympathy_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o pray_a man_n when_o wrestle_v with_o god_n with_o all_o earnestness_n therefore_o he_o help_v we_o in_o these_o agony_n of_o spirit_n again_o his_o pray_v be_v a_o encouragement_n against_o our_o imperfection_n christian_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v heavy_a as_o a_o log_n and_o stone_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o think_v christ_n himself_o pray_v and_o that_o earnest_o and_o be_v once_o alone_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o human_a nature_n matth._n 14._o 23._o and_o when_o the_o enemy_n come_v to_o attach_v he_o he_o be_v alone_o strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n he_o take_v all_o occasion_n for_o intercourse_n with_o god_n and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n you_o will_v do_v likewise_o 3._o i_o may_v argue_v from_o god_n end_n in_o pour_v out_o the_o holy-ghost_n wherefore_o have_v god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n zech._n 12._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v break_v out_o by_o this_o vent_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v present_o run_v into_o supplication_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n shall_v mourn_v there_o be_v the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o household_n have_v benefit_n that_o he_o and_o his_o family_n may_v mourn_v apart_o and_o every_o person_n apart_o that_o we_o may_v go_v and_o mourn_v over_o our_o case_n and_o distemper_n before_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n this_o argument_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o note_n that_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o double_a reason_n both_o to_o take_v off_o excuse_n and_o to_o quicken_v diligence_n partly_o to_o take_v off_o excuse_n because_o many_o say_v they_o have_v no_o gift_n no_o readiness_n and_o savouriness_n of_o speech_n and_o how_o can_v they_o go_v alone_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n certain_o man_n which_o have_v necessity_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o one_o fashion_n or_o other_o to_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o help_v such_o be_v god_n condescension_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o provide_v a_o advocate_n to_o present_v our_o petition_n in_o court_n but_o a_o notary_n to_o draw_v they_o up_o not_o only_o appoint_v christ_n for_o help_v against_o our_o gild_n and_o unworthiness_n but_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o in_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o excuse_v ourselves_o by_o our_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v apart_o partly_o to_o this_o end_n the_o more_o to_o awaken_v our_o diligence_n that_o god_n precious_a gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o vain_a to_o lie_v idle_a and_o unemployed_a he_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o and_o join_v with_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o our_o own_o share_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o open_a and_o unfold_v our_o own_o case_n to_o god_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n i_o plead_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v a_o pray_a people_n o_o how_o often_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n pour_v out_o their_o soul_n in_o complaint_n to_o he_o nothing_o so_o natural_a to_o they_o as_o prayer_n they_o be_v call_v a_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n psal._n 24._o 6._o as_o light_v body_n be_v move_v upward_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v look_v upward_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v alone_o to_o he_o daniel_n be_v three_o time_n a_o day_n with_o god_n and_o will_v not_o omit_v his_o hour_n of_o prayer_n though_o his_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o david_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o psal._n 119._o 164._o and_o cornelius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o act_v 10._o 2._o not_o only_o with_o his_o family_n but_o alone_o in_o holy_a soliloquy_n he_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o habit_n of_o prayer_n he_o pray_v always_o well_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n then_o to_o be_v altogether_o like_v they_o when_o we_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o these_o private_a converse_v with_o god_n or_o neglect_v they_o it_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n 5._o our_o private_a necessity_n show_n that_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o can_v be_v so_o feel_o speak_v to_o and_o express_v by_o other_o as_o by_o ourselves_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v divulge_v and_o communicate_v to_o other_o we_o can_v so_o well_o lay_v forth_o our_o heart_n with_o such_o largeness_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o own_o concernment_n before_o other_o there_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o every_o one_o must_v mourn_v over_o 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o as_o we_o say_v no_o nurse_n like_o the_o mother_n so_o none_o so_o fit_a humble_o with_o a_o break_a heart_n to_o set_v forth_o our_o own_o want_n before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v against_o again_o and_o again_o for_o this_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o say_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8._o we_o shall_v put_v promise_n in_o suit_n and_o lay_v open_a our_o own_o case_n before_o the_o compassion_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o help_n sometime_o to_o join_v with_o other_o but_o at_o other_o time_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n we_o have_v peculiar_a necessity_n of_o our_o own_o to_o commend_v to_o god_n therefore_o must_v be_v alone_o second_o this_o closet_n and_o solitary_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a one_o 1._o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n the_o more_o earnest_a man_n be_v the_o more_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v alone_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n when_o a_o man_n weep_v and_o be_v in_o a_o mournful_a posture_n he_o seek_v secreâ—y_a that_o he_o may_v indulge_v his_o grief_n they_o be_v to_o mourn_v apart_o zech._n 12._o and_o jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v sore_o for_o your_o pride_n in_o secret_a place_n so_o here_o when_o a_o man_n will_v deal_v most_o earnest_o with_o god_n he_o shall_v seek_v retirement_n and_o be_v alone_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n go_v apart_o from_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v more_o earnest_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v luke_o 22._o 41_o 44._o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v apart_o strong_a affection_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v disturb_v and_o divert_v therefore_o seek_v retirement_n and_o it_o be_v notable_a jacob_n when_o he_o will_v wrestle_v with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 32._o 24._o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o until_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o good_a earnest_n he_o send_v away_o all_o his_o company_n a_o hypocrite_n he_o find_v a_o great_a flash_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o public_a duty_n when_o he_o pray_v with_o other_o and_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o but_o be_v slight_a and_o superficial_a when_o alone_o with_o god_n if_o he_o feel_v any_o thing_n a_o little_a overly_o matter_n serve_v the_o turn_n but_o usual_o god_n child_n most_o affectionate_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o in_o private_a where_o they_o do_v more_o particular_o express_v their_o own_o necessity_n there_o they_o find_v their_o affection_n free_a to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o public_a we_o take_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o but_o in_o private_a our_o own_o 2._o as_o it_o make_v way_n for_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n on_o our_o part_n so_o for_o secret_a manifestation_n of_o love_n on_o god_n part_n bernard_n have_v a_o say_v the_o church_n spouse_n be_v bashful_a and_o will_v not_o be_v familiar_a and_o communicate_v his_o love_n before_o company_n but_o alone_o the_o sweet_a experience_n which_o god_n saint_n receive_v many_o time_n be_v
a_o gardener_n withhold_v his_o hand_n the_o ground_n be_v soon_o grow_v over_o with_o weed_n restrain_v prayer_n and_o neglect_n god_n and_o noisome_a lust_n will_v abound_v our_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o distemper_n when_o once_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v frequent_a with_o god_n in_o private_a it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n chap._n 15._o 4._o thou_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n that_o passage_n be_v notable_a psal._n 14._o 4._o they_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n omit_v secret_a prayer_n and_o some_o great_a sin_n will_v follow_v within_o a_o little_a while_n you_o will_v be_v give_v up_o to_o some_o evil_a course_n or_o other_o either_o brutish_a lust_n oppression_n or_o violence_n to_o hate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o which_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n the_o less_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o private_a the_o more_o be_v the_o awe_n of_o god_n lessen_v but_o now_o a_o man_n which_o be_v often_o with_o god_n dare_v not_o offend_v he_o so_o free_o as_o other_o do_v as_o they_o which_o be_v often_o with_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n be_v better_o clothe_v and_o more_o neat_a in_o their_o apparel_n and_o carriage_n so_o they_o which_o be_v often_o converse_v with_o god_n grow_v more_o heavenly_a holy_a watchful_a than_o other_o be_v and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o with_o god_n not_o only_o all_o this_o be_v lose_v but_o a_o great_a many_o evil_n to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o man_n conversation_n how_o little_a they_o converse_v with_o god_n but_o now_o to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o this_o reproof_n what_o will_v man_n do_v either_o deny_v the_o gild_n or_o excuse_v themselves_o first_o some_o will_v deny_v the_o gild_n they_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o use_v private_a prayer_n therefore_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a from_o this_o reproof_n yea_o but_o be_v you_o as_o often_o with_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o some_o there_o be_v that_o omit_v it_o total_o can_v speak_v of_o redeem_v any_o time_n for_o this_o work_n these_o be_v practical_a atheist_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o 12._o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o pagan_n under_o a_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n we_o shall_v pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 17._o that_o be_v take_v all_o pray_a occasion_n therefore_o they_o which_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o all_o the_o week_n long_a god_n hear_v not_o from_o they_o sure_o come_v under_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reproof_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o which_o perform_v it_o seldom_o o_o how_o many_o day_n and_o week_n pass_v over_o their_o head_n and_o god_n never_o hear_v from_o they_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o it_o jer._n 2._o 32._o they_o have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n it_o be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n since_o they_o be_v last_o with_o god_n 3._o the_o most_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n i_o shall_v answer_v the_o case_n what_o rule_n may_v be_v give_v how_o often_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n and_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o neglect_v god_n 1._o every_o day_n something_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n act_n 10._o 2._o corneliuâ—_n pray_v to_o god_n always_o every_o day_n he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o familiarity_n with_o god_n daniel_n though_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n will_v not_o omit_v pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o david_n speak_v of_o morning_n evening_n and_o noon_n psal._n 55._o 17._o though_o we_o can_v bind_v all_o man_n absolute_o to_o these_o hour_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o condition_n employment_n and_o occasion_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o sure_o they_o which_o be_v most_o holy_a will_v be_v most_o frequent_a in_o this_o work_n 2._o love_n will_v direct_v you_o they_o which_o love_v one_o another_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a one_o to_o another_o a_o man_n can_v be_v long_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o he_o who_o he_o love_v christ_n love_v lazarus_n and_o mary_n and_o martha_n john_n 11._o 5._o and_o therefore_o his_o great_a resort_v be_v to_o bethany_n to_o lazarus_n house_n sure_o they_o which_o love_n god_n will_v have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n trust_v love_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o particular_a rule_n as_o under_o the_o law_n why_o for_o love_n be_v a_o liberal_a grace_n and_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o frequent_a visit_n and_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v you_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o god_n have_v business_n with_o you_o alone_o when_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o case_n ezek._n 3._o 22._o go_v forth_o into_o the_o plain_a in_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o so_o get_v you_o to_o your_o closet_n i_o have_v some_o business_n to_o speak_v with_o you_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 27._o 8._o god_n invite_v you_o to_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n you_o be_v send_v into_o your_o closet_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o thing_n you_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n this_o be_v the_o actual_a profit_n we_o get_v by_o a_o sermon_n when_o we_o deal_v serious_o with_o god_n about_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v when_o god_n send_v for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o invite_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n by_o these_o motion_n it_o be_v spiritual_a clownishness_n to_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o 4._o your_o own_o inward_a and_o outward_a necessity_n will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n have_v not_o state_v what_o hour_n we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o season_n and_o quantity_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o choice_n god_n have_v leave_v many_o want_n upon_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n sometime_o we_o want_v wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o darkness_n jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n god_n be_v the_o best_a casuist_n to_o resolve_v our_o doubt_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o way_n sometime_o we_o lack_v strength_n to_o withstand_v temptation_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o when_o any_o case_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o comfort_n to_o be_v obtain_v we_o want_v comfort_n quicken_a counsel_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n so_o for_o outward_a necessity_n too_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o observe_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v neglect_v god_n but_o will_v find_v some_o occasion_n or_o other_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n some_o errand_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v daily_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o daily_o to_o beg_v supply_n now_o certain_o when_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v these_o thing_n you_o neglect_v god_n second_o other_o to_o avoid_v it_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o why_o they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o private_a but_o either_o they_o want_v time_n or_o they_o want_v a_o convenient_a place_n or_o want_v part_n and_o ability_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o want_v a_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o indeed_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o the_o work_n than_o something_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1_o some_o plead_v they_o want_v time_n why_o if_o you_o have_v time_n for_o other_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n for_o god_n shall_v we_o have_v a_o season_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o the_o most_o necessary_a work_n have_v thou_o time_n to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n follow_v thy_o trade_n how_o do_v thou_o live_v else_o and_o no_o time_n to_o be_v save_v no_o time_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o all_o get_v it_o from_o your_o sleep_n and_o food_n rather_o than_o be_v without_o this_o necessary_a duty_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o we_o have_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 1._o 35._o he_o arise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n and_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v therefore_o must_v god_n only_o be_v encroach_v upon_o the_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o fat_a sarah_n thrust_v out_o instead_o
5._o 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o remember_v you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o great_a god_n and_o do_v not_o babble_v thing_n over_o impertinent_o in_o his_o ear_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la facito_fw-la platinus_n if_o you_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n a_o needless_a prolixity_n do_v not_o become_v address_n to_o he_o but_o because_o this_o text_n may_v be_v abuse_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o a_o little_a further_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n the_o slight_a and_o careless_a spirit_n and_o babble_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o slight_a and_o careless_a spirit_n who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n and_o be_v all_o for_o start_n and_o sudden_a pang_n which_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o a_o dark_a room_n who_o good_a thought_n be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o heart_n a_o poor_a barren_a and_o slight_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o that_o celestial_a love_n which_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o converse_n with_o god_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v any_o while_n with_o god_n alas_o we_o need_v stroke_v upon_o stroke_n to_o fasten_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v like_o green_a wood_n that_o will_v not_o present_o take_v fire_n until_o it_o lie_v long_o there_o and_o be_v thorough_o and_o well_o warm_v so_o until_o we_o have_v go_v far_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o can_v hardly_o get_v any_o warmth_n of_o heart_n they_o which_o be_v short_a in_o prayer_n have_v need_n of_o much_o habitual_a preparation_n of_o heart_n the_o babbler_n be_v another_o extreme_a who_o think_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v long_o in_o it_o and_o affect_v to_o say_v much_o rather_o than_o well_o whereas_o serious_a and_o short_a speech_n make_v the_o best_a prayer_n prov._n 10._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v true_a but_o especial_o when_o affect_v so_o they_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n rather_o than_o pray_v to_o god_n these_o then_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n shortness_n out_o of_o barrenness_n or_o slightness_n or_o length_n out_o of_o affectation_n use_v we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v these_o christ_n will_v 〈◊〉_d justify_v that_o shortness_n which_o come_v from_o slightness_n and_o barrenness_n of_o heart_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n indulge_v the_o affectation_n of_o length_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a see_v i._n what_o be_v the_o sin_n ii_o give_v you_o the_o force_n of_o our_o lord_n reason_n here_o urge_v or_o how_o conclusive_a our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v against_o this_o practice_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o all_o repetition_n be_v not_o vain_a nor_o be_v all_o length_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v account_v babble_v first_o for_o repetition_n 1._o when_o they_o express_v fervency_n and_o zeal_n they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o so_o we_o read_v christ_n pray_v over_o the_o same_o prayer_n thrice_o mat_n 26._o 44._o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o another_o evangelist_n show_v that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o special_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n luk._n 22._o 44._o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o o_o our_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n harken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n o_o my_o god_n all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o vehemency_n he_o go_v over_o again_o and_o again_o the_o same_o request_n when_o we_o use_v many_o word_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o signification_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o vehemency_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v 2._o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disprove_v when_o there_o be_v a_o special_a emphasis_n and_o spiritual_a elegancy_n in_o it_o as_o psal._n 136._o you_o have_v it_o twenty_o six_o time_n repeat_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o because_o there_o be_v a_o speciâ—â—â—eason_n in_o it_o his_o purpose_n there_o be_v to_o sheâ—â—â—_n unweariedness_n and_o the_o unexhausted_a riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a experience_n they_o have_v have_v god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o we_o waste_v by_o give_v our_o drop_n be_v soon_o spend_v but_o god_n be_v not_o waste_v by_o bestow_v but_o have_v the_o same_o mercy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n as_o before_o though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o those_o wonder_n for_o they_o yet_o his_o mercy_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o still_o all_o along_o god_n save_v and_o bless_v his_o people_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o there_o be_v repetition_n which_o have_v their_o use_n so_o there_o be_v useless_a tautology_n and_o vain_a repetition_n and_o such_o they_o be_v when_o they_o neither_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n nor_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o rather_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o to_o god_n therefore_o fall_v upon_o idle_a and_o useless_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o request_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v small_a skill_n in_o music_n do_v only_o play_v over_o the_o same_o note_n so_o when_o man_n have_v not_o a_o full_a spiritual_a abundance_n they_o waste_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n in_o these_o idle_a repetition_n and_o then_o they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o warm_v the_o affection_n a_o vain_a clamorous_a ingeminate_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o faith_n and_o without_o wisdom_n mere_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o tale_n of_o word_n or_o to_o wear_v out_o a_o little_a time_n in_o a_o religious_a exercise_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o condemn_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o vain_a repetition_n second_o for_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o much_o speak_n every_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o centinue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 6._o 12._o and_o in_o extraordinary_a duty_n of_o fast_v length_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a esther_n 4._o 16._o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v together_o for_o three_o day_n and_o night_n without_o eat_v any_o bread_n and_o solomon_n pray_v long_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v when_o man_n speak_v word_n without_o need_n and_o without_o affection_n a_o needless_a lengthen_v out_o of_o prayer_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n prayer_n shall_v be_v short_a as_o all_o example_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n you_o see_v how_o concise_a and_o short_a it_o be_v for_o present_o upon_o this_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o prayer_n be_v a_o spend_v rather_o than_o a_o feed_a duty_n those_o which_o affect_v long_o speak_v many_o time_n run_v into_o this_o they_o make_v it_o a_o feed_a duty_n for_o they_o mingle_v exhortation_n with_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n a_o man_n can_v bear_v up_o under_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o better_a than_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o prayer_n with_o that_o necessary_a vigour_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v require_v therefore_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v let_v your_o word_n be_v concise_a but_o full_a of_o affection_n look_v as_o in_o vast_a and_o great_a body_n the_o spirit_n be_v more_o diffuse_v and_o scatter_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o unactive_a than_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o small_a compass_n so_o in_o a_o long_a prayer_n there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o word_n but_o less_o of_o life_n 2._o the_o affectation_n of_o prolixity_n be_v naught_o usual_o it_o come_v from_o some_o evil_a ground_n either_o from_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n of_o gift_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o pharisee_n be_v tax_v for_o make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23._o 14._o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o they_o they_o may_v devour_v widow_n house_n that_o be_v be_v credit_v and_o trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o else_o it_o may_v come_v from_o superstition_n such_o
as_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v unworthy_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v harsh_a and_o severe_a and_o delight_v in_o much_o speak_n and_o need_v to_o be_v quicken_v or_o it_o may_v come_v from_o folly_n for_o folly_n abound_v in_o word_n though_o it_o be_v scanty_a in_o true_a affection_n and_o hearty_a respect_n to_o god_n a_o wise_a man_n be_v content_a with_o word_n enough_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n choice_n and_o measure_n of_o speech_n discover_v wisdom_n 3._o so_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o so_o many_o word_n be_v necessary_a as_o may_v be_v convenient_a and_o profitable_a both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o our_o self_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o so_o much_o as_o may_v express_v faith_n and_o may_v argue_v great_a plea_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o much_o as_o may_v reach_v fervent_a desire_n while_o the_o fervency_n continue_v the_o speech_n shall_v continue_v and_o so_o much_o as_o may_v express_v our_o filial_a dependence_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v and_o so_o as_o it_o may_v suit_v with_o the_o conveniency_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v warm_v but_o not_o tire_v and_o may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o weariness_n and_o wander_n and_o distraction_n in_o their_o mind_n when_o thing_n be_v spin_v out_o unto_o a_o unreasonable_a length_n for_o then_o it_o be_v neither_o please_v to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o men._n thus_o i_o have_v state_v the_o offence_n our_o lord_n forbid_v what_o be_v those_o vain_a repetition_n and_o idle_a babble_n such_o as_o arise_v from_o weariness_n of_o soul_n and_o misconceit_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o base_a ground_n not_o that_o plentiful_a expression_n which_o come_v from_o a_o large_a and_o free_a heart_n pour_v out_o itself_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o be_v sway_v by_o his_o authority_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v remedy_v these_o sin_n in_o prayer_n ii_o let_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v our_o lord_n reason_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o it_o and_o see_v how_o conclusive_a they_o be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o you_o will_v discern_v the_o drift_n of_o christ_n speech_n our_o lord_n reason_n first_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v in_o this_o reason_n several_a proposition_n be_v couch_v and_o contain_v which_o deserve_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o we_o 1._o this_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n though_o natural_a light_n be_v inferioris_fw-la haemisphaerii_fw-la of_o the_o low_a hemisphere_n and_o chief_o reach_v to_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o commerce_n between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o that_o light_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n more_o direct_o respect_v our_o carriage_n towards_o man_n and_o there_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o open_a yet_o it_o so_o far_o reach_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a hemisphere_n as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o discern_v too_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o honesty_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o these_o two_o notion_n live_v and_o die_v together_o the_o rude_a mariner_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o consult_v with_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o commerce_n be_v by_o worship_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o when_o the_o storm_n arise_v they_o call_v every_o man_n upon_o his_o god_n 2._o though_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_n yet_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o dark_a in_o worship_n for_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o as_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n usual_o a_o halflight_n mislead_v men._n the_o heathen_n though_o they_o have_v some_o notion_n of_o a_o eternal_a power_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o perform_v their_o worship_n rom._n 1._o 21._o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n that_o be_v in_o their_o practical_a inference_n they_o see_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v love_v trust_v worship_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o suit_v these_o notion_n to_o practice_n to_o love_v trust_v and_o worship_v he_o there_o they_o be_v vain_a frivolous_a and_o have_v misconceit_n of_o god_n 3._o their_o error_n in_o worship_n be_v many_o here_o our_o lord_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n and_o there_o the_o original_a mistake_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o which_o comprise_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o a_o transformation_n or_o change_v of_o god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v very_o natural_a and_o incident_a to_o we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o mis-conceive_a of_o god_n and_o to_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o our_o own_o model_n and_o scantling_n ps._n 50._o 21._o thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o so_o do_v these_o because_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o much_o speak_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n therefore_o they_o think_v so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o god_n this_o transformation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o shape_a and_o picture_v the_o turn_n of_o god_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n this_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o particular_o their_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v charge_v weakness_n and_o harshness_n upon_o god_n or_o not_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n 1._o charge_v weakness_n upon_o god_n as_o if_o many_o word_n do_v help_v he_o to_o understand_v their_o meaning_n or_o to_o remember_v their_o petition_n the_o better_a hence_o that_o practice_n of_o baal_n priest_n 1_o king_n 18._o 26._o they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o baal_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o cry_v again_o and_o again_o o_o baal_n as_o if_o their_o clamour_v will_v awaken_v their_o god_n whence_o elijah_n sarcasm_n he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v as_o those_o that_o for_o two_o hour_n together_o cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n act_n 19_o 34._o 2._o their_o ascribe_v harshness_n to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o will_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o they_o because_o they_o weary_v themselves_o with_o the_o irksomeness_n of_o a_o long_a prayer_n penal_a satisfaction_n be_v very_o natural_a superstition_n be_v a_o tyranny_n it_o vex_v the_o soul_n with_o unreasonable_a duty_n affect_v outward_a length_n to_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o flesh._n the_o general_a conceit_n be_v that_o man_n think_v god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o some_o self-denial_n and_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v displease_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v displease_v but_o in_o a_o little_a and_o in_o a_o outward_a way_n as_o baal_n priest_n gash_a themselves_o as_o if_o god_n be_v please_v with_o our_o burdensome_a and_o long_a exercise_n 3._o there_o be_v this_o error_n in_o it_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v please_v with_o the_o mere_a task_n a_o long_a hymn_n and_o a_o idle_a repetition_n of_o word_n without_o sense_n and_o affection_n whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o measure_v prayer_n by_o prolixity_n but_o by_o the_o vehemency_n not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o external_a work_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a affection_n manifest_v therein_o and_o word_n be_v only_o accept_v with_o he_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o quicken_v continue_v or_o increase_v our_o affection_n second_o our_o saviour_n next_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o vers._n 8._o be_v not_o you_o like_v unto_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n here_o be_v three_o proposition_n all_o which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o babble_a or_o affectation_n of_o many_o word_n in_o prayer_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o that_o both_o by_o creation_n and_o
covenant_n by_o creation_n to_o all_o mankind_n kind_n so_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o sustain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o that_o have_v give_v life_n will_v give_v food_n he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o body_n will_v give_v raiment_n thing_n expect_v supply_v thence_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v but_o much_o more_o by_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa._n 63._o 16._o well_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n this_o be_v a_o check_n to_o babble_n therefore_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o in_o a_o unaffected_a manner_n with_o a_o childlike_a spirit_n and_o dependence_n with_o word_n reverend_a serious_a and_o plain_a child_n do_v not_o use_v to_o make_v starch_a speech_n to_o their_o father_n when_o they_o want_v bread_n but_o only_o express_v their_o natural_a cry_n and_o go_v to_o they_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o there_o they_o speak_v and_o be_v accept_v and_o a_o word_n from_o a_o child_n move_v the_o father_n more_o than_o a_o orator_n can_v move_v all_o his_o hearer_n even_o such_o a_o naked_a address_n shall_v we_o make_v to_o god_n in_o a_o plain_a manner_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o father_n and_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n to_o he_o for_o affect_a eloquence_n or_o loquacity_n in_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n christ_n here_o disprove_v prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a therefore_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v to_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o 2._o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o want_n the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v make_v god_n have_v a_o inspection_n over_o they_o to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o they_o much_o more_o over_o his_o people_n his_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o find_v they_o out_o in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n and_o he_o do_v exercise_v his_o power_n for_o their_o relief_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o now_o this_o thought_n shall_v be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n i_o go_v to_o a_o father_n which_o have_v find_v i_o out_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o this_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v battology_n because_o god_n know_v what_o my_o need_v be_v word_n be_v not_o require_v for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o we_o not_o to_o inform_v god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v our_o duty_n the_o better_a well_o then_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v useful_a so_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o bound_v our_o thought_n to_o warm_v our_o affection_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n 1_o to_o bound_v our_o thought_n for_o a_o interruption_n in_o speech_n be_v soon_o discern_v than_o a_o interruption_n in_o meditation_n 2._o and_o to_o warm_v our_o affection_n word_n at_o first_o be_v vent_n to_o affection_n but_o afterward_o they_o continue_v to_o increase_v the_o affection_n as_o a_o hearth_n be_v first_o warm_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o it_o serve_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n 3._o and_o they_o conduce_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n while_o we_o plead_v promise_n in_o god_n hear_v we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v catch_v a_o heat_n ourselves_o and_o therefore_o word_n shall_v be_v only_o use_v as_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n or_o continue_v our_o affection_n to_o god_n long_o than_o they_o serve_v that_o end_n in_o prayer_n they_o be_v babble_v and_o vain_a repetition_n and_o much_o speak_n which_o christ_n here_o forbid_v consider_v there_o be_v not_o a_o change_n in_o god_n but_o a_o change_n in_o we_o wrought_v by_o prayer_n it_o be_v neither_o to_o give_v information_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v know_v our_o meaning_n nor_o to_o move_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v willing_a by_o our_o much_o speak_v but_o only_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o hope_n towards_o god_n 3._o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o relieve_v we_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o give_v you_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o christ_n express_v it_o mat._n 7._o 11._o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o luke_n 11._o 13._o it_o be_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o you_o come_v to_o beg_v for_o grace_n consider_v what_o earthly_a parent_n will_v do_v for_o a_o child_n their_o affection_n be_v limit_v they_o be_v in_o part_n corrupt_a and_o poor_a straighten_a creature_n have_v not_o such_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n as_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o a_o child_n come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o genuine_a cry_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o want_n and_o confidence_n of_o his_o father_n he_o can_v harden_v his_o bowel_n against_o his_o child_n this_o also_o check_v much_o speak_n for_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o stir_v up_o mercy_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o need_v much_o entreaty_n and_o be_v severe_a and_o delight_v to_o put_v the_o creature_n to_o penance_n no_o he_o be_v ready_a before_o we_o ask_v he_o know_v our_o want_n and_o need_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o supply_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o only_o will_v have_v this_o comely_a order_n observe_v sometime_o he_o prevent_v our_o prayer_n before_o we_o ask_v before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n prevent_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o sometime_o he_o give_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v this_o be_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n that_o when_o you_o call_v he_o will_v answer_v and_o when_o you_o cry_v he_o do_v in_o his_o providence_n say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v poor_a creature_n and_o he_o give_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v as_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o god_n give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o ask_v wisdom_n riches_n and_o honour_n object_n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n these_o notion_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o exclude_v long_a prayer_n and_o much_o speak_n but_o all_o prayer_n if_o god_n know_v our_o want_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o give_v whether_o we_o ask_v or_o no_o what_o need_v we_o open_v they_o to_o he_o in_o prayer_n at_o all_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n prescribe_a course_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o gracious_a heart_n that_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o father_n whatever_o he_o intend_v though_o he_o know_v our_o want_n and_o resolve_v to_o answer_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v jer._n 29._o 11._o i_o know_v my_o thought_n towards_o you_o thought_n of_o peace_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o you_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n know_v his_o own_o thought_n have_v state_v his_o decree_n and_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o beautiful_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o our_o sake_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o so_o ezek._n 36._o god_n purpose_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o therefore_o promise_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o you_o yet_o vers_fw-la 37._o i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o you_o shall_v milk_v out_o the_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n this_o course_n be_v also_o necessary_a and_o that_o both_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o our_o profit_n and_o comfort_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o honour_n that_o god_n may_v still_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o may_v go_v about_o nothing_o but_o may_v ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n and_o blessing_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n we_o ask_v god_n leave_n that_o we_o may_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n and_o if_o we_o be_v doubtful_a we_o ask_v his_o counsel_n whether_o we_o may_v stay_v here_o or_o there_o or_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o and_o family_n and_o we_o ask_v his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o resolution_n now_o
that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n do_v all_o that_o he_o govern_v all_o humane_a affair_n that_o we_o may_v live_v upon_o his_o allowance_n and_o take_v our_o daily_a bread_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v we_o hold_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o our_o great_a landlord_n therefore_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v robber_n and_o thief_n if_o we_o use_v the_o creature_n without_o his_o leave_n god_n be_v the_o great_a owner_n of_o the_o world_n who_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o all_o our_o supply_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o ask_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o dependence_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o for_o our_o profit_n partly_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o plead_v god_n promise_n for_o there_o we_o put_v the_o promise_n in_o suit_n faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n we_o take_v christ_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o present_v christ_n to_o god_n that_o prayer_n which_o be_v effectual_a it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o faith_n so_o also_o our_o love_n which_o be_v both_o act_v and_o increase_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v act_v for_o it_o be_v delight_n in_o god_n which_o make_v we_o so_o often_o converse_v with_o he_o thus_o the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27._o 10._o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a they_o that_o love_n god_n can_v be_v long_o from_o he_o they_o that_o delight_v in_o god_n will_v be_v often_o unbosome_a themselves_o to_o he_o it_o do_v also_o increase_v our_o love_n for_o by_o answer_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v new_a fuel_n to_o keep_v in_o this_o holy_a fire_n in_o our_o bosom_n we_o pray_v and_o then_o he_o give_v direct_a answer_n psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n so_o our_o hope_n be_v exercise_v in_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o psal._n 5._o 3._o o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o that_o look_v up_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v look_v and_o wait_v to_o see_v what_o come_v in_o from_o plead_v promise_n it_o be_v much_o too_o for_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o burden_n it_o be_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o open_n of_o a_o vein_n in_o a_o fever_n when_o our_o heart_n swell_v with_o care_n and_o we_o have_v a_o burden_n upon_o we_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v we_o may_v ease_v ourselves_o with_o god_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n o_o bless_a frame_n that_o can_v be_v trouble_v at_o nothing_o here_o in_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o business_n encounter_n temptation_n what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v this_o calmness_n of_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n look_v as_o in_o a_o earthquake_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n heave_v and_o shake_v and_o quake_v until_o there_o be_v a_o vent_n and_o the_o wind_n be_v get_v out_o than_o all_o be_v quiet_a so_o we_o have_v many_o toss_n and_o turmoiling_n in_o our_o mind_n till_o we_o open_v and_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o then_o all_o be_v quiet_a also_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v say_v hannah_n and_o i_o will_v lend_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 27_o 28._o those_o mercy_n we_o express_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v more_o thorough_o oblige_v to_o improve_v for_o god_n what_o be_v win_v with_o prayer_n be_v wear_v with_o thankfulness_n application_n use_v 1_o to_o caution_n we_o against_o many_o abuse_n in_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v disprove_v and_o tax_v either_o formal_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o five_o 1._o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a loquacity_n when_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o prattle_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n hear_v and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o prayer_n and_o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o man_n go_v hand_n over_o head_n about_o this_o work_n and_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n as_o man_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v despise_v when_o other_o speak_v unseemly_a in_o their_o presence_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o lessen_v and_o a_o despise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o pour_v out_o raw_a tumultuous_a undigested_a thought_n and_o never_o think_v of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n the_o word_n signify_v it_o boil_v or_o fry_v a_o good_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mincah_n or_o meat-offering_a which_o be_v to_o be_v boil_v or_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o dough-baked_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n such_o ignorant_a dull_a senseless_a pray_v it_o be_v a_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lessen_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o frothy_a eloquence_n and_o a_o affect_a language_n in_o prayer_n this_o direct_o come_v under_o reproof_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v more_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v move_v by_o word_n and_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o do_v accept_v man_n for_o their_o part_n rather_o than_o grace_n fine_a phrase_n and_o quaint_a speech_n alas_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a babble_n in_o his_o ear_n rather_o than_o a_o humble_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o childlike_a affection_n and_o holy_a desire_n after_o god_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o god_n we_o must_v speak_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o with_o our_o word_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o curiosity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o neglect_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n which_o god_n look_v after_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o oratory_n the_o product_n of_o memory_n invention_n and_o part_n but_o a_o filial_a affection_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n with_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n therefore_o too_o much_o care_n of_o verbal_a eloquence_n in_o prayer_n and_o tuneable_a expression_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o babble_v though_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o wit_n to_o avoid_v impertinent_a expression_n and_o repetition_n yet_o when_o prayer_n smell_v so_o much_o of_o the_o man_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alas_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o unsavoury_a belch_v of_o a_o rot_a breath_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v attend_v to_o matter_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o god_n to_o our_o necessity_n rather_o than_o to_o word_n 3._o heartless_n speak_v fill_v up_o the_o time_n with_o word_n when_o the_o tongue_n outruns_a the_o heart_n when_o man_n pour_v their_o breath_n into_o the_o air_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o sleepy_a or_o their_o heart_n keep_v not_o time_n and_o pace_n with_o their_o expression_n we_o often_o pray_v with_o our_o tongue_n than_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o from_o our_o memory_n than_o our_o conscience_n and_o from_o our_o conscience_n than_o our_o affection_n and_o from_o our_o affection_n as_o present_o stir_v than_o from_o our_o heart_n renew_v bend_a and_o incline_v towards_o god_n be_v the_o prayer_n long_o or_o short_a the_o heart_n must_v keep_v pace_n with_o our_o tongue_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v disticha_fw-la long_fw-mi facit_fw-la his_o distich_n be_v tedious_a so_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o god_n unless_o we_o make_v supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 18._o remember_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v 4._o when_o man_n rest_v in_o outward_a vehemency_n and_o loud_a speech_n say_v tertullian_n quibus_fw-la arteriis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la streno_fw-la
to_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n as_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v so_o than_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o and_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o as_o child_n of_o his_o family_n the_o church_n say_v isa._n 64._o 8._o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o plead_v for_o favour_n and_o mercy_n by_o that_o common_a relation_n as_o he_o be_v their_o potter_n and_o they_o his_o clay_n and_o david_n psal._n 119._o 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n sure_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o claim_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n when_o we_o can_v claim_v mercy_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o to_o do_v so_o isa._n 54._o 9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o shall_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n for_o succour_n and_o relief_n three_o his_o attribute_n three_o this_o text_n offer_v god_n omnisciency_n he_o know_v his_o fatherly_a care_n your_o father_n know_v what_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o his_o readiness_n to_o help_v even_o before_o we_o ask_v 1._o he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v our_o person_n for_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n joh._n 10._o 3._o he_o know_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o head_n and_o by_o pole_n by_o person_n and_o name_n yea_o and_o he_o know_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n psal._n 56._o 8._o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o our_o wander_n he_o tell_v they_o all_o our_o tear_n he_o have_v a_o bottle_n for_o they_o to_o show_v god_n particular_a notice_n they_o be_v metaphorical_a expression_n and_o he_o observe_v we_o in_o the_o very_a posture_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v and_o where_o act_n 9_o 11._o go_v to_o such_o a_o street_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o inquire_v for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v the_o lord_n take_v notice_n in_o such_o a_o city_n in_o such_o a_o street_n in_o such_o a_o house_n in_o such_o a_o room_n and_o what_o you_o be_v do_v when_o you_o be_v pray_v and_o he_o see_v not_o only_o that_o you_o pray_v but_o how_o you_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v discern_v between_o lustâ—_n and_o groan_n word_n and_o affection_n and_o such_o word_n as_o be_v the_o belch_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v his_o fatherly_a care_n for_o it_o be_v say_v your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o he_o know_v what_o pinch_v and_o press_v you_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o may_v take_v care_n of_o you_o but_o he_o do_v take_v care_n god_n be_v aforehand_o with_o we_o and_o our_o cark_n care_n do_v but_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n which_o he_o be_v do_v already_o our_o care_n be_v needless_a fruitless_a burdensome_a but_o his_o be_v assiduous_a powerful_a bless_v a_o small_a matter_n may_v occasion_n much_o vexation_n to_o we_o but_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o make_v know_v our_o request_n unto_o god_n phil_n 4._o 6._o pray_v for_o what_o we_o want_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o what_o we_o have_v for_o your_o father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n mat._n 6._o 32._o his_o fatherly_a love_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o child_n or_o any_o of_o their_o concernment_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v a_o temptation_n upon_o you_o to_o anxiety_n and_o carefulness_n of_o mind_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o such_o a_o straight_a and_o conquer_v such_o a_o difficulty_n remember_v you_o have_v a_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o you_o this_o will_v prevent_v torment_v thoughtfulness_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o anticipate_v your_o sorrow_n 3._o the_o next_o thought_n be_v his_o readiness_n to_o help_v this_o shall_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o your_o mind_n and_o shall_v habituate_v these_o thought_n how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o help_v and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o cry_n psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n before_o his_o purpose_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v isa._n 65._o 24._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v so_o jer._n 31._o 20._o i_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o etc._n etc._n god_n bowel_n be_v trouble_v present_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o give_v than_o you_o to_o ask_v this_o will_v help_v and_o direct_v you_o mighty_o in_o the_o business_n of_o prayer_n for_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o his_o child_n and_o very_o ready_a to_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o relieve_v they_o in_o all_o their_o strait_o three_o for_o direction_n about_o our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v viz._n fervency_n reverence_n confidence_n 1._o fervency_n that_o usual_o come_v from_o two_o ground_n a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o the_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n especial_o spiritual_a weakness_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o best_a all_o christian_n have_v continual_a need_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n we_o have_v continual_a necessity_n both_o within_o and_o without_o go_v cry_n to_o god_n your_o father_n without_o affectation_n but_o not_o without_o affection_n and_o seek_v your_o supply_n from_o he_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o more_o grace_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o sense_n of_o want_n be_v increase_v for_o sin_n be_v more_o hate_a defect_n be_v less_o bear_v and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o blessing_n especial_o spiritual_a our_o needs_o must_v stir_v up_o fresh_a long_n and_o holy_a desire_n after_o god_n mat._n 7._o 7._o ask_v seek_v knock._n luk._n 11._o 8._o for_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v we_o spend_v the_o earnestness_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o other_o matter_n in_o dispute_n contest_v earthly_a pursuit_n our_o importunate_a earnestness_n run_v in_o a_o worldly_a channel_n no_o no_o it_o must_v be_v from_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o no_o sacrifice_n without_o he_o jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o 2._o reverence_n a_o reverend_a respectful_a carriage_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a father_n psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v mark_v there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o mixture_n of_o majesty_n and_o mercy_n so_o in_o we_o there_o must_v be_v of_o joy_n and_o tremble_v god_n love_n do_v not_o abase_v his_o majesty_n nor_o his_o majesty_n diminish_v his_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o to_o think_v of_o his_o superiority_n over_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v serious_a remember_v god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o â—e_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal._n 89._o 7._o 3._o with_o confidence_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o there_o be_v boldness_n in_o pour_v out_o our_o request_n to_o god_n who_o will_v certain_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v what_o be_v good_a we_o must_v rely_v upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n he_o be_v so_o gracious_a in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o upon_o other_o term_n we_o shall_v not_o seek_v it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o turn_v prayer_n into_o babble_v much-speaking_a to_o affectation_n of_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o abuse_n and_o labour_n
lose_v man_n may_v be_v restore_v in_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o when_o justice_n put_v in_o exception_n against_o we_o jesus_n christ_n be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n no_o amity_n no_o alliance_n until_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o justice_n satisfy_v therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o make_v under_o the_o law_n first_o our_o brother_n by_o incarnation_n and_o then_o our_o redeemer_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v as_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n have_v wax_v poor_a the_o next_o of_o kin_n be_v to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n levit._n 25._o 25._o or_o if_o he_o have_v sell_v himself_o v_o 47._o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o redeem_v he_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sale_n and_o forfeiture_n on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o right_o and_o title_n of_o child_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o become_v a_o man_n jure_fw-la propinquitatis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o nearness_n to_o we_o come_v to_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o purchase_v we_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o be_v main_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n for_o mark_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v our_o father_n other_o they_o can_v speak_v of_o this_o relation_n and_o in_o they_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n these_o alone_a can_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n ii_o what_o advantage_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n by_o take_v up_o god_n under_o this_o notion_n and_o relation_n when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v our_o father_n 1._o it_o conduce_v to_o our_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n 2._o it_o further_v our_o duty_n first_o it_o conduce_v to_o our_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n or_o a_o naked_a relation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o favour_n and_o grace_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o receive_v from_o god_n â—it_n be_v notable_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 8._o say_v god_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v call_v my_o son_n but_o here_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v call_v so_o but_o be_v so_o he_o will_v real_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o we_o yea_o no_o father_n like_o god_n the_o outward_a father_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n as_o still_o in_o the_o comparison_n outward_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o similitude_n the_o reality_n be_v in_o inward_a thing_n a_o servant_n be_v not_o always_o a_o servant_n there_o may_v be_v a_o release_n a_o husband_n be_v not_o always_o a_o husband_n there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n by_o divorce_n but_o a_o father_n be_v always_o a_o father_n and_o a_o child_n a_o child_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o outward_a vine_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n but_o christ_n himself_o have_v the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o vine_n so_o the_o outward_a father_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o similitude_n the_o reality_n be_v in_o god_n none_o so_o fatherly_a and_o kind_a as_o he_o mat._n 7._o 11._o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o there_o be_v a_o how_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n natural_a parent_n who_o affection_n be_v stint_v and_o limit_v nay_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a when_o a_o son_n come_v for_o a_o fish_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o come_v for_o bread_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n vile_a and_o unnatural_a so_o isa._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o passion_n in_o female_n be_v more_o vehement_a the_o mother_n have_v strong_a affection_n if_o the_o mother_n can_v do_v so_o as_o total_o to_o forget_v that_o ever_o she_o have_v such_o a_o child_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o forget_v she_o suck_v child_n a_o poor_a shiftless_a helpless_a babe_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o mother_n a_o child_n which_o never_o provoke_v she_o she_o will_v not_o forget_v such_o a_o child_n they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o certain_o god_n which_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n have_v more_o of_o pity_n bounty_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o whatsoever_o of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n but_o particular_o how_o will_v god_n perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n 1._o in_o allow_v they_o full_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n gal._n 1._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o attend_v upon_o this_o state_n they_o which_o be_v son_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n and_o god_n will_v incline_v their_o heart_n to_o come_v and_o call_v to_o he_o for_o supply_n this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o he_o give_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n than_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o ask_v they_o but_o to_o incline_v his_o ear._n luk._n 11._o 13._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o when_o we_o ask_v for_o the_o high_a blessing_n when_o we_o come_v and_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o and_o will_v take_v no_o nay_o 2._o in_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n mat._n 6._o 32._o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o father_n will_v not_o let_v his_o child_n starve_v certain_o none_o so_o fatherly_a as_o god_n you_o have_v not_o such_o a_o father_n as_o be_v ignorant_a regardless_o of_o your_o condition_n but_o take_v a_o exact_a notice_n of_o all_o your_o want_n and_o pressure_n it_o be_v notable_a to_o observe_v how_o god_n condescend_v to_o express_v the_o particular_a notice_n he_o take_v of_o the_o saint_n isa._n 49._o 16._o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n as_o we_o use_v to_o tie_v thing_n about_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v such_o a_o work_n and_o business_n so_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v a_o print_n and_o mark_v upon_o his_o hand_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n nay_o mat._n 10._o 30._o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v god_n have_v a_o particular_a notice_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n one_o that_o ever_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o represent_v their_o want_n heb._n 9_o 24._o as_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o go_v in_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n when_o he_o do_v minister_v before_o god_n exod._n 28._o which_o be_v a_o type_n how_o much_o we_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n ever_o represent_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o believer_n 3._o pity_v our_o misery_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o he_o will_v pity_v their_o misery_n as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n when_o he_o see_v they_o in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n psal._n 103._o 13._o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o nay_o he_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n maâ—_n 3._o 17._o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n which_o serve_v he_o a_o only_a son_n need_v not_o fear_n much_o if_o his_o father_n be_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n though_o he_o have_v do_v unworthy_o they_o may_v exhaust_v and_o draw_v up_o all_o their_o pity_n their_o bowel_n may_v shrink_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o multitude_n of_o provocation_n now_o god_n will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n nay_o not_o only_o his_o only_a son_n but_o his_o dutiful_a son_n which_o serve_v he_o many_o time_n we_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n i_o will_v go_v
when_o we_o unfeigned_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n and_o set_v apart_o ourselves_o to_o act_v for_o his_o glory_n 1._o when_o we_o choose_v and_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n lam._n 3._o 24._o sometime_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o i_o be_o thy_o reward_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n psal._n 35._o 3._o so_o the_o soul_n speak_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n when_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n he_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n when_o our_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n have_v enough_o in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o 2._o when_o we_o set_v apart_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n to_o live_v and_o act_v for_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v also_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o in_o that_o formal_a matrimonial_a covenant_n that_o be_v use_v between_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o wife_n hos._n 3._o 3_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o also_o be_v for_o thou_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n we_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o other_o and_o to_o live_v and_o act_v for_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o psal._n 4._o 3._o when_o we_o be_v thus_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o by_o this_o special_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v god_n by_o election_n but_o he_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n for_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n set_v himself_o apart_o for_o god_n second_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o god_n therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n they_o have_v one_o father_n as_o well_o as_o one_o spirit_n one_o christ_n one_o hope_n and_o one_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 6._o questionless_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v my_o father_n some_o have_v dispute_v it_o because_o they_o suppose_v this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v christ_n singular_a filiation_n christ_n can_v only_o say_v my_o father_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a provide_v we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o exclusive_o and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o here_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v we_o this_o perfect_a form_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v every_o man_n and_o all_o the_o world_n so_o god_n be_v every_o single_a believer_n god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n but_o why_o will_v christ_n put_v this_o in_o this_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n 1._o to_o quicken_v our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v there_o must_v be_v a_o brotherly_a love_n express_v now_o that_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o common_a love_n add_v to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o when_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v express_v somewhat_o of_o this_o brotherly_a love_n how_o must_v we_o express_v it_o in_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o necessity_n will_v put_v man_n upon_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o brotherly_a love_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o pray_v for_o other_o wherein_o must_v brotherly_a kindness_n be_v express_v in_o prayer_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o fellowfeeling_n of_o their_o misery_n in_o be_v touch_v with_o their_o necessity_n as_o we_o will_v be_v with_o our_o own_o to_o be_v senseless_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a excommunication_n a_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n member_n must_v take_v care_n for_o one_o another_o we_o must_v be_v grieve_v with_o their_o pain_n who_o be_v offend_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o i_o burn_v not_o if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o such_o a_o confession_n or_o title_n of_o a_o father_n we_o must_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n how_o well_o soever_o it_o be_v with_o we_o remember_v we_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o who_o other_o have_v a_o joint_a interest_n with_o ourselves_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v express_v in_o wish_v the_o same_o good_a to_o other_o as_o to_o ourselves_o many_o that_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o case_n with_o what_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n be_v they_o carry_v out_o but_o how_o flat_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o now_o a_o good_a christian_a must_v be_v as_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o other_o as_o for_o himself_o look_v what_o earnestness_n and_o heedfulness_n of_o soul_n he_o show_v when_o he_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o himself_o the_o same_o must_v he_o do_v for_o all_o saint_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o self-love_n and_o self-respect_n must_v not_o breathe_v only_o in_o our_o prayer_n they_o must_v be_v carry_v out_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o god_n in_o our_o own_o case_n 2._o again_o as_o it_o show_v we_o what_o brotherly_a love_n we_o shall_v express_v in_o prayer_n so_o it_o check_v many_o carnal_a disposition_n which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o christ_n will_v mind_v we_o of_o they_o it_o check_v strife_n and_o contention_n we_o be_v brethren_n have_v one_o common_a father_n every_o where_o meekness_n and_o love_n it_o be_v a_o qualification_n for_o prayer_n let_v the_o husband_n live_v with_o his_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o if_o there_o be_v such_o brawl_n in_o the_o family_n how_o can_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o such_o a_o unite_a heart_n as_o be_v requisite_a so_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_v there_o must_v be_v confidence_n in_o our_o prayer_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o without_o wrath_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o of_o revenge_n and_o passion_n mingle_v with_o your_o supplication_n and_o then_o it_o check_v pride_n and_o disdain_n christ_n teach_v all_o in_o all_o condition_n whether_o master_n or_o servant_n father_n or_o child_n king_n or_o beggar_n all_o to_o say_v our_o father_n for_o we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n thou_o have_v not_o a_o better_a christ_n nor_o a_o better_a father_n in_o heaven_n than_o they_o have_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o give_v one_o ransom_n under_o the_o law_n exod._n 30_o to_o show_v they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o weak_a shall_v not_o despise_v nor_o disdain_v the_o strong_a nor_o the_o rich_a be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o poor_a as_o brethren_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n who_o god_n will_v own_v as_o a_o son_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o be_v a_o father_n our_o father_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o thence_o note_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n to_o show_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o heaven_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v first_o the_o low_a heaven_n that_o where_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v whence_o the_o rain_n descend_v therefore_o the_o fowl_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 11._o and_o jam._n 5._o 18._o elijah_n pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v second_o the_o luminary_n heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 10._o 25._o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v three_o there_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a speak_v of_o mat._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o glorious_a heaven_n the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n mat._n 18._o 10._o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n because_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v in_o this_o heaven_n god_n be_v second_o how_o be_v god_n there_o since_o he_o be_v every_o where_o 1._o negative_o it_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o he_o be_v include_v in_o heaven_n or_o local_o circumscribe_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 1_o kin._n 8._o 27._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n be_v infinite_a and_o indivisible_a he_o be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o heaven_n nor_o exclude_v from_o earth_n but_o fill_v all_o place_n alike_o jer._n 23._o 24._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v god_n present_a in_o heaven_n that_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v his_o throne_n psal._n 103._o 19_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n earthly_a king_n they_o have_v their_o throne_n exalt_v high_a than_o other_o place_n but_o god_n throne_n be_v above_o all_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o more_o universal_a and_o unlimited_a empire_n than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n heaven_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a place_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o sublimity_n amplitude_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o so_o isa._n 66._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n because_o there_o be_v his_o majestical_a presence_n more_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n because_o there_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o manifest_v his_o powerful_a presence_n among_o the_o low_a creature_n brief_o to_o conceive_v how_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o several_a way_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n hypostatical_o essential_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v bodily_a col._n 2._o 19_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a in_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n there_o god_n be_v present_a symbolical_o because_o there_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v a_o sacramental_a place_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o merit_n worship_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o now_o in_o christian_n he_o be_v present_a energetical_o and_o operative_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o there_o dwell_v by_o some_o eminent_a effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n god_n have_v show_v more_o of_o his_o workmanship_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o heaven_n than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n etc._n etc._n certain_o it_o be_v meet_v god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n heathen_n in_o their_o strait_o will_v not_o look_v to_o the_o capitol_n where_o their_o idol_n be_v but_o to_o heaven_n where_o god_n have_v impress_v his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n when_o ever_o we_o look_v upon_o these_o aspectable_a heaven_n the_o vast_a expansion_n of_o those_o glorious_a luminary_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o sublimity_n of_o its_o posture_n it_o can_v but_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o a_o glorious_a god_n that_o dwell_v there_o when_o we_o come_v by_o a_o poor_a cottage_n we_o guess_v the_o inhabitant_n be_v no_o great_a person_n but_o when_o we_o see_v a_o magnificent_a structure_n we_o easy_o imagine_v some_o person_n of_o account_n dwell_v there_o so_o though_o the_o earth_n do_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o show_n much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n yet_o chief_o the_o heaven_n when_o ever_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v awful_a thought_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o religious_a horror_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o have_v stretch_v out_o these_o heaven_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n 2._o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n because_o from_o thence_o he_o manifest_v his_o powerful_a providence_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n god_n be_v not_o so_o shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n as_o not_o to_o mind_v human_a affair_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o psal._n 11._o 4._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o men._n though_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o providence_n be_v every_o where_o his_o eye_n behold_v he_o see_v how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o wink_v now_o and_o then_o and_o to_o suspend_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o vengeance_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o our_o trial._n he_o ow_v his_o child_n from_o heaven_n deut._n 26._o 15._o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 3._o there_o be_v god_n most_o own_a by_o the_o saint_n and_o glorify_a angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o king_n be_v belove_v by_o his_o subject_n but_o most_o immediate_o serve_v and_o attend_v upon_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o court._n so_o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o we_o have_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o all_o that_o duty_n which_o do_v immediate_o concern_v god_n in_o this_o prayer_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v these_o three_o petition_n concern_v god_n more_o immediate_o now_o before_o we_o put_v they_o up_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o think_v of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n praise_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n that_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n cry_v honour_n â—lory_n and_o praise_n there_o he_o reign_v his_o â—hrone_n be_v there_o and_o there_o he_o be_v perfect_o obey_v and_o serve_v without_o any_o opposition_n 4._o there_o god_n be_v most_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o he_o dwell_v there_o for_o there_o he_o do_v more_o immediate_o exhibit_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o we_o be_v supply_v at_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n hos._n 2._o 18._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o god_n be_v immediate_o and_o full_o enjoy_v here_o there_o be_v many_o want_v and_o vacuity_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o but_o in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o 11._o look_v as_o when_o the_o flood_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n you_o read_v that_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v gen._n 7._o 11._o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n be_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o cataract_n and_o floodgate_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o when_o he_o rain_v down_o drop_n of_o sweetness_n upon_o his_o people_n the_o floodgate_n be_v above_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v full_o enjoy_v three_o why_o have_v god_n fix_v and_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o the_o heaven_n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o mortal_a man_n they_o can_v endure_v his_o glorious_a presence_n deut._n 5._o 23._o when_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n for_o the_o mountain_n do_v burn_v with_o fire_n you_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v show_v we_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n now_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v die_v any_o manifestation_n of_o god_n how_o easy_o do_v they_o overset_a and_o overcome_v we_o a_o little_a spiritual_a enjoyment_n it_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o if_o god_n pour_v out_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o sweetness_n into_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o hold_v lord_n it_o be_v enough_o our_o crazy_a vessel_n can_v endure_v no_o more_o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v and_o fall_v back_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o emission_n and_o beaming_n out_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n of_o the_o present_a state_n therefore_o have_v god_n a_o place_n above_o
where_o he_o discover_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n it_o be_v notable_a in_o scripture_n sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o and_o sometime_o to_o make_v darkness_n his_o dwell_a place_n psal._n 18._o 11._o how_o do_v he_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o how_o in_o darkness_n because_o of_o the_o glorious_a maniâ—estations_n which_o be_v above_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n of_o our_o apprehension_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n 2._o to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o obedience_n that_o he_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o a_o believer_n will_v love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o though_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o withdraw_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o heaven_n you_o know_v when_o the_o israelite_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o they_o cry_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o we_o will_v do_v deut._n 5._o 27._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o manifestation_n cease_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o if_o all_o be_v liable_a to_o sense_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o this_o world_n but_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o himself_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v manifest_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n there_o be_v exercise_n for_o faith_n and_o that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v try_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o discover_v the_o faithless_a and_o disobedient_a world_n job_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_v to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a place_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v translate_v when_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v end_v eph._n 1._o 3._o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o main_a of_o christ_n purchase_n we_o have_v in_o heavenly_a place_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o place_n of_o trial_n and_o place_n of_o recompense_n shall_v differ_v therefore_o the_o place_n of_o trial_n that_o be_v god_n footstool_n and_o the_o place_n of_o recompense_n that_o be_v god_n throne_n the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n for_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n a_o receptacle_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n here_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n unto_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o now_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n he_o will_v show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v be_v try_v and_o exercise_v there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o preferment_n for_o we_o four_o what_o advantage_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n by_o consider_v god_n in_o heaven_n very_o much_o whether_o we_o consider_v god_n absolute_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n both_o way_n we_o have_v a_o advantage_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n who_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o heaven_n consider_v they_o without_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n why_o the_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lip_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o can_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n christian_n in_o prayer_n god_n be_v near_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o far_o from_o we_o for_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o earth_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n not_o by_o the_o tongue_n only_o but_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o commerce_n and_o communion_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o local_a distance_n but_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o when_o our_o heart_n go_v up_o 2._o it_o teach_v the_o great_a work_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o create_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v here_o below_o that_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 123._o 1._o unto_o thou_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o lam._n 3._o 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o multitude_n and_o clatter_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o get_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o glorious_a saint_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o double_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o this_o get_n the_o soul_n into_o heaven_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o from_o distraction_n and_o doubt_n to_o free_v we_o from_o distraction_n and_o other_o inter-current_n thought_n until_o we_o get_v our_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o shut_v up_o to_o all_o present_a thing_n how_o easy_o be_v the_o heart_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o earthly_a concernment_n until_o we_o can_v separate_v and_o purge_v our_o spirit_n how_o do_v we_o interline_v our_o prayer_n with_o many_o ridiculous_a thought_n it_o be_v too_o usual_a for_o we_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o unskilful_a person_n that_o will_v gather_v a_o posy_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o put_v in_o as_o many_o or_o more_o stink_a weed_n than_o he_o do_v choice_a flower_n the_o flesh_n interpose_v and_o our_o carnal_a heart_n interline_v and_o interlace_v our_o prayer_n with_o vain_a thought_n and_o earthly_a distraction_n when_o with_o our_o censor_n we_o come_v to_o offer_v incense_n to_o god_n we_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n above_o the_o world_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o ad_fw-la if_o we_o be_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o his_o glory_n though_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o want_v of_o practise_v this_o in_o prayer_n these_o distraction_n increase_v upon_o we_o so_o for_o doubt_n when_o we_o look_v to_o thing_n below_o even_o the_o very_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o we_o upon_o earth_n we_o have_v many_o discouragement_n danger_n without_o and_o difficulty_n within_o till_o we_o get_v above_o the_o mist_n of_o the_o low_a world_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o of_o clearness_n and_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o can_v get_v god_n and_o our_o heart_n together_o than_o we_o can_v see_v there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o fountain_n though_o nothing_o in_o the_o stream_n and_o though_o little_a on_o earth_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o this_o impress_v a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o heaven_n that_o briâ—ht_n and_o luminous_a place_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n eccles._n 5._o 2._o thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o gen._n 8._o 27._o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n we_o be_v poor_a crawl_a worm_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v impress_v a_o holy_a awe_n upon_o we_o mean_a person_n will_v behave_v themselves_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n when_o they_o supplicate_v to_o man_n of_o quality_n so_o shall_v we_o to_o god_n who_o be_v so_o high_a and_o so_o much_o above_o we_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o his_o greatness_n mal._n 1._o 14._o when_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o any_o thing_n and_o come_v slight_o and_o careless_o into_o his_o presence_n 4._o it_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v carry_v a_o correspondence_n with_o our_o great_a aim_n what_o be_v our_o great_a aim_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o remember_v that_o be_v the_o centre_n
as_o we_o have_v a_o cause_n to_o present_v to_o god_n there_o the_o highpriest_n he_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o enter_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o great_a privilege_n be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a place_n be_v now_o open_a to_o we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o personal_a access_n till_o death_n yet_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o want_n and_o desire_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n above_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a now_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v our_o gracious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n in_o and_o by_o christ._n application_n if_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n often_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o saviour_n at_o his_o right-hand_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o aspectable_a heaven_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n it_o be_v good_a to_o contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n or_o the_o outside_o of_o that_o court_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a speculation_n i_o press_v you_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o their_o morning_n and_o evening-thought_a it_o be_v notable_a david_n do_v in_o two_o psalm_n especial_o contmeplate_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v a_o nightly_o the_o other_o a_o 〈◊〉_d meditation_n the_o night-meditation_n you_o have_v psal._n 8._o 3._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v david_n be_v get_v abroad_o in_o a_o moon-shining_a night_n look_v up_o and_o have_v his_o heart_n affect_v but_o now_o the_o 19_o psalm_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o morning-mediation_n he_o speakd_v of_o the_o sun_n come_v out_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n from_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o east_n and_o display_v his_o beam_n and_o heat_v and_o influence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o then_o say_v he_o v_o 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n morning_n and_o evening_n or_o when_o ever_o you_o go_v abroad_o to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o outward_a heaven_n say_v i_o have_v a_o father_n there_o a_o christ_n there_o this_o be_v the_o pavement_n of_o that_o palace_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o saint_n christian_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a meditation_n when_o you_o can_v say_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v there_o it_o will_v be_v a_o delightful_a profitable_a thing_n sometime_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o father_n palace_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v see_v of_o it_o here_o below_o 2._o let_v i_o especial_o press_v you_o to_o this_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o when_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o see_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right-hand_n the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right-hand_a what_o stephen_n do_v miraculous_o or_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n we_o must_v do_v gracious_o in_o prayer_n now_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 56._o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n about_o stephen_n sight_n how_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v open_v for_o they_o be_v solid_a body_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v fluent_a air_n and_o so_o come_v together_o again_o how_o he_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o his_o corporal_a sense_n which_o be_v invisible_a how_o he_o can_v see_v christ_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n the_o eye_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v so_o far_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a intellectual_a vision_n or_o a_o vision_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o firm_o believe_v and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n so_o they_o think_v stephen_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right-hand_a as_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v that_o be_v he_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prophetical_a vision_n by_o see_v those_o thing_n object_v to_o his_o fancy_n by_o imaginary_a species_n as_o isaiah_n see_v god_n in_o a_o vision_n isa._n 6._o and_o as_o paul_n rapture_n some_o think_v it_o a_o symbolical_a vision_n that_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n represent_v by_o some_o corporeal_a image_n as_o john_n see_v the_o holy-ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n some_o think_v his_o bodily_a eye_n do_v pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n whatever_o it_o be_v there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o sight_n in_o prayer_n something_o answerable_a to_o this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n this_o must_v ever_o be_v do_v psal._n 5._o 3._o i_o will_v pray_v say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o look_v up_o there_o be_v a_o look_v up_o require_v in_o all_o prayer_n a_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n by_o faith_n if_o you_o will_v have_v god_n look_v down_o upon_o you_o from_o his_o holy_a habitation_n you_o must_v look_v up_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 63._o 4._o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n if_o you_o will_v have_v god_n look_v upon_o you_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o compassion_n you_o must_v look_v up_o and_o see_v christ_n at_o his_o right-hand_a by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n 3._o let_v we_o love_v our_o father_n love_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o love_v the_o place_n for_o his_o sake_n where_o his_o residence_n be_v 1._o love_v god_n in_o christ._n psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o when_o god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o you_o christian_n if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o press_v you_o to_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n offer_v to_o be_v your_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o may_v suffice_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a condescension_n that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v look_v upon_o poor_a boken-hearted_n creature_n that_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o tremble_a spirit_n isa._n 66_o 2._o that_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n will_v look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n isa._n 57_o 15._o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v our_o father_n and_o own_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o a_o great_a condescension_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o great_a dignity_n also_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o and_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o lessen_v our_o affection_n to_o god_n he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o visit_v we_o at_o every_o turn_n we_o be_v dear_a and_o tender_a to_o he_o therefore_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v dear_a to_o you_o the_o butler_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v forget_v joseph_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o grow_v stately_a with_o his_o advancement_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o o_o let_v not_o we_o forget_v god_n let_v we_o manifest_v our_o love_n by_o be_v often_o with_o he_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o child_n be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o in_o the_o mother_n lap_n or_o under_o the_o father_n wing_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o with_o a_o humble_a affection_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o get_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n never_o delight_v in_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o serious_a address_n to_o he_o in_o prayer_n again_o 2._o love_v the_o place_n for_o his_o sake_n god_n be_v there_o and_o christ_n be_v there_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v the_o place_n for_o our_o own_o sake_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n if_o you_o continue_v patient_a in_o well-doing_n you_o will_v be_v with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_a god_n throne_n but_o it_o be_v your_o
house_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o look_v for_o a_o house_n in_o heaven_n no_o make_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o our_o everlasting_a abide_v therefore_o all_o our_o hope_n desire_n and_o delight_n shall_v run_v that_o way_n but_o chief_o i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o love_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o place_n where_o you_o heavenly_a father_n dwell_v god_n have_v not_o take_v his_o denomination_n from_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o corruption_n but_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n o_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v our_o heavenly_a father_n house_n we_o be_v to_o apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o christian_n let_v we_o draw_v home_o apace_o let_v we_o grow_v more_o heavenly-minded_n every_o day_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o prize_v it_o rather_o upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o if_o we_o be_v more_o heavenly_a in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v be_v more_o heavenly_a in_o our_o solemn_a approach_n to_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a_o man_n be_v haunt_v with_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o worldly_a interest_n and_o concern_v when_o he_o come_v to_o prayer_n it_o be_v because_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o these_o thing_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n there_o three_o thing_n will_v fall_v under_o discussion_n i._o the_o order_n of_o this_o petition_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n iii_o the_o sense_n and_o mâ—aning_n of_o the_o petition_n itself_o i._o of_o the_o order_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o six_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n may_v thus_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o first_o concern_v the_o obtain_n of_o good_a and_o the_o two_o last_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_n either_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_a past_a and_o already_o commit_v or_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_a future_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o the_o former_a those_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o petition_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v both_o desire_v and_o promise_v on_o our_o part_n for_o every_o prayer_n be_v both_o a_o expression_n of_o a_o desire_n and_o also_o a_o implicit_a vow_n or_o a_o solemn_a obligation_n that_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o prosecute_v what_o we_o ask_v prayer_n it_o be_v a_o preach_n to_o ourselves_o in_o god_n hear_v we_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o warm_v ourselves_o not_o for_o his_o information_n but_o for_o our_o edification_n from_o the_o order_n observe_v doct._n that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o the_o great_a affection_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o petition_n be_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n here_o to_o show_v 1._o why_o this_o petition_n if_o put_v first_o 2._o present_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n first_o this_o petition_n be_v put_v first_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n 1._o partly_o to_o show_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o request_n all_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o must_v be_v subordiante_fw-la to_o this_o end_n all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v ask_v that_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v more_o in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n see_v all_o the_o other_o petition_n in_o this_o prayer_n how_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o this_o end_n in_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v what_o do_v we_o beg_v that_o for_o but_o ultimate_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 2d_o 10_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v still_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 16._o that_o our_o good_a work_n may_v so_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v still_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o ask_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a etc._n etc._n when_o we_o beg_v freedom_n from_o temptation_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_n god_n prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a still_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o every_o condition_n when_o we_o ask_v deliverance_n from_o evil_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o request_n that_o we_o make_v to_o he_o like_o oil_n still_o swim_v on_o the_o top_n and_o must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o mean_v in_o subordination_n to_o it_o 2._o it_o note_n that_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v rather_o forget_v ourselves_o than_o forget_v god_n god_n must_v be_v remember_v in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o god_n himself_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o hypocrite_n never_o seek_v god_n but_o when_o his_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o not_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o but_o when_o the_o upright_o come_v to_o seek_v god_n it_o be_v for_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n their_o main_a care_n be_v about_o god_n concernment_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o though_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o happiness_n in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v allow_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v main_o god_n glory_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n see_v that_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n be_v sake_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doxology_n or_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o a_o prayer_n not_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o welfare_n so_o much_o as_o thy_o glory_n not_o to_o reek_v and_o satisfy_v our_o revenge_n upon_o our_o adversary_n not_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o interest_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n keep_v covenant_n for_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v seek_v from_o he_o more_o than_o himself_o or_o not_o for_o himself_o say_v austin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a affection_n in_o prayer_n when_o man_n seek_v self_n more_o than_o god_n self_n and_o god_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o competition_n now_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o self_n there_o be_v carnal_a self_n natural_a self_n spiritual_a self_n and_o glorify_a self_n above_o all_o these_o god_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 1._o carnal_a self_n by_o a_o foolish_a mistake_v we_o take_v our_o lust_n to_o be_v ourselves_o col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o these_o member_n he_o make_v to_o be_v fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a our_o sin_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o any_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v our_o member_n now_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o room_n in_o our_o prayer_n at_o all_o though_o usual_o they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n our_o
my_o body_n be_v take_v to_o heaven_n in_o glory_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v exercise_v or_o wear_v out_o with_o ministerial_a labour_n we_o need_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o end_n and_o leave_v the_o mean_n to_o his_o own_o choose_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o condition_n whatever_o it_o be_v if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o rich_a and_o full_a that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o bounty_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o poor_a and_o low_a that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o patience_n if_o â—e_n will_v have_v we_o healthy_a that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o labour_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o sick_a that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o pain_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o life_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o death_n and_o therefore_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v rom._n 14._o 9_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v like_o a_o dye_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n content_a whether_o he_o be_v cast_v high_a or_o low_a and_o not_o to_o grudge_n at_o it_o whether_o he_o will_v continue_v we_o long_o or_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o servant_n employ_v beyond_o the_o sea_n if_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o tarry_v there_o he_o tarry_v if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o come_v home_o home_o he_o come_v so_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o deal_v serious_o with_o god_n about_o this_o submissive_a spirit_n 5._o humility_n that_o we_o may_v not_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n but_o may_v cast_v it_o at_o the_o lamb_n foot_n that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o grace_n to_o ourselves_o god_n great_a aim_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o itself_o but_o whosoever_o glory_n may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27_o 31._o he_o will_v have_v we_o still_o come_v and_o own_v he_o in_o all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v as_o the_o good_a servant_n give_v account_n of_o his_o diligence_n luke_n 19_o 16._o he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o industry_n but_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o zealous_a instrument_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o will_v honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n we_o must_v do_v as_o joab_n do_v when_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o take_v rabbah_n he_o send_v for_o david_n to_o gather_v up_o more_o force_n and_o encamp_v against_o the_o city_n and_o take_v it_o lest_o i_o take_v the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v call_v after_o my_o name_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 28._o how_o careful_a be_v he_o that_o his_o sovereign_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n so_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v upon_o christ_n head_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o service_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v after_o our_o own_o name_n that_o god_n may_v be_v more_o own_a in_o they_o than_o we_o now_o what_o more_o natural_a than_o for_o creature_n to_o intercept_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o use_n it_o be_v a_o vile_a sacrilege_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o yet_o what_o more_o common_a the_o flesh_n be_v apt_a to_o interpose_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o put_v up_o this_o request_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 6._o there_o be_v holiness_n require_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o god_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 20._o 9_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v before_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o they_o his_o people_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n do_v stain_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o profane_v his_o name_n when_o man_n profess_v much_o to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o god_n and_o live_v carnal_o and_o loose_o they_o dishonour_v god_n exceed_o by_o their_o conversation_n man_n judge_v by_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o so_o they_o think_v of_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v of_o christ_n in_o salvian_n time_n if_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a christ_n certain_o christian_n will_v live_v more_o temperate_o just_o and_o sober_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o god_n by_o his_o worshipper_n and_o by_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v themselves_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o walk_v so_o that_o our_o life_n may_v honour_v he_o mat._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a say_v job_n bless_v he_o job_n 31._o 20._o namely_o as_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v by_o his_o bounty_n so_o our_o life_n may_v glorify_v god_n david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 7._o then_o shall_v i_o praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o i_o have_v learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o praise_n god_n entire_o and_o sincere_o until_o we_o have_v learn_v both_o to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will._n real_a praise_n be_v the_o praise_n god_n look_v after_o otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o serve_v christ_n as_o the_o devil_n serve_v he_o who_o will_v carry_v he_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o bid_v he_o throw_v himself_o down_o again_o so_o we_o seem_v to_o exalt_v god_n much_o in_o our_o talk_n and_o profession_n yea_o but_o we_o throw_v he_o down_o when_o we_o pollute_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o in_o our_o conversation_n our_o life_n be_v the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o pollution_n and_o blot_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o you_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o and_o glorify_v his_o name_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v content_a to_o glorify_v god_n himself_o but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o about_o he_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n round_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n and_o leaven_n it_o spread_v still_o until_o it_o have_v subdue_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o be_v grace_n a_o diffusive_a a_o spread_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v reach_v and_o diffuse_v our_o influence_n we_o will_v have_v god_n bring_v into_o request_n with_o all_o round_a about_o we_o be_v convert_v say_v christ_n to_o peter_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o it_o will_v be_v where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n mule_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v of_o a_o mongril_n and_o bastard-race_n they_o beget_v not_o after_o their_o kind_n so_o bastard-christians_a be_v not_o for_o the_o call_n in_o of_o other_o and_o the_o gain_n of_o those_o about_o they_o but_o a_o true_a christian_a will_v be_v earnest_a and_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o in_o god_n therefore_o we_o need_v to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o make_v this_o our_o main_a request_n lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o hereby_o 1._o we_o acknowledge_v god_n dominion_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o quiet_v to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o title_n often_o give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh._n if_o they_o have_v a_o magistrate_n to_o choose_v they_o go_v to_o god_n numb_a 27._o 16._o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n if_o a_o judgement_n to_o be_v avert_v numb_a 16._o 22._o o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n shall_v one_o man_n sin_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n to_o roll_v a_o stone_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o rule_v the_o creature_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o rule_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o work_v they_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o
grace_n which_o make_v we_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n it_o be_v he_o must_v enable_v and_o incline_v we_o quicken_v and_o direct_v we_o so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n we_o begin_v in_o he_o when_o ever_o we_o end_v in_o he_o and_o when_o we_o do_v most_o 〈◊〉_d god_n we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o use_v 2._o for_o direction_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o glorify_v god_n in_o four_o proposition_n 1._o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v but_o as_o it_o yield_v we_o opportunity_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v god_n we_o be_v not_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o live_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o god_n if_o we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v live_v to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o can_v be_v our_o own_o cause_n than_o we_o may_v be_v our_o own_o end_n but_o god_n make_v we_o for_o himself_o and_o send_v we_o into_o the_o world_n for_o himself_o christ_n say_v john_n 17._o 4._o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n only_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n to_o join_v in_o consort_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o hallelujah_n above_o where_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o without_o distraction_n weariness_n and_o weakness_n but_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n there_o be_v none_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v idle_a or_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o themselves_o hos._n 10._o 1._o to_o improve_v their_o pain_n and_o strength_n to_o promote_v mere_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o god_n glory_n must_v be_v our_o chief_a work_n and_o aim_n while_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n this_o must_v be_v the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o our_o life_n 2._o every_o man_n beside_o his_o general_n call_v have_v his_o own_o work_n and_o course_n of_o service_n whereby_o to_o glorify_v and_o honour_v god_n john_n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n one_o have_v one_o employment_n one_o another_o so_o god_n have_v design_v to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o the_o call_v he_o must_v be_v in_o some_o in_o one_o call_v and_o some_o in_o another_o but_o they_o all_o have_v their_o service_n and_o work_n give_v they_o to_o do_v for_o god_n glory_n 3._o in_o discharge_v of_o this_o work_n as_o they_o must_v do_v all_o for_o god_n so_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n every_o morning_n we_o shall_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o ourselves_o as_o the_o care_n of_o our_o work_n and_o aim_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o impotency_n this_o day_n i_o be_o to_o live_v with_o god_n but_o how_o unable_a be_o i_o and_o how_o easy_o shall_v i_o dishonour_v he_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jer._n 10._o 23._o when_o a_o christian_a go_v abroad_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o must_v remember_v he_o be_v at_o christ_n dispose_n he_o be_v not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o rule_n and_o act_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o fetch_v in_o strength_n from_o christ._n col._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o only_o in_o our_o duty_n or_o immediate_a converse_v with_o god_n but_o in_o our_o sport_n business_n recreation_n what_o be_v it_o to_o do_v thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n will_n and_o command_n he_o have_v allow_v we_o time_n for_o recreation_n for_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o call_v in_o christ_n help_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v for_o god_n we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o every_o word_n and_o deed._n 4._o you_o be_v direct_v again_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v of_o his_o name_n either_o stick_n with_o we_o or_o stick_v abroad_o god_n must_v be_v special_o consult_v with_o in_o the_o case_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v backward_o then_o lord_n open_z thou_o my_o lip_n lord_n affect_v i_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n when_o it_o stick_v abroad_o when_o such_o event_n fall_v out_o as_o for_o a_o while_n god_n name_n be_v obscure_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v cloud_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n iii_o have_v open_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n four_o thing_n will_v come_v under_o consideration_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v it_o 3._o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o proposal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hallow_v 4._o the_o note_n of_o distinction_n thy_o name_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n name_n 1._o god_n himself_o 2._o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v 1._o god_n himself_o name_v by_o a_o hebraism_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n itself_o thus_o rev._n 3._o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n that_o be_v many_o person_n so_o act_v 1._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n together_o be_v aboâ—t_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o that_o be_v of_o person_n so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o present_a case_n god_n name_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o psal._n 20._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o so_o psal._n 44._o 5._o through_o thy_o name_n will_v we_o tread_v they_o under_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o that_o be_v by_o thou_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o name_n be_v put_v for_o person_n for_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n john_n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 2._o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o nomen_fw-la quasi_fw-la not_o â—men_fw-la as_o a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n so_o god_n title_n and_o attribute_n his_o ordinance_n his_o work_n his_o word_n be_v his_o name_n chief_o the_o two_o latter_a for_o his_o work_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n psal._n 8._o 1._o the_o burden_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v twice_o repeat_v o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o name_n there_o be_v mean_v god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n for_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o proclaim_v a_o eternal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o name_n as_o be_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 117._o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o give_v they_o his_o word_n statutes_n and_o ordinance_n every_o one_o have_v not_o that_o privilege_n but_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v how_o manifest_o be_v thou_o make_v know_v by_o thy_o work_n but_o above_o all_o by_o name_n be_v mean_v his_o word_n psal._n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o word_n than_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o his_o other_o work_v beside_o we_o understand_v more_o of_o god_n than_o can_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o creation_n it_o help_v we_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n there_o we_o have_v his_o title_n attribute_n ordinance_n there_o we_o have_v his_o great_a work_n in_o which_o he_o have_v discover_v so_o much_o of_o his_o name_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v know_v thus_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n we_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o he_o may_v with_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v receive_v every_o where_o second_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o hallow_a in_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v magnify_v sometime_o to_o be_v justify_v sometime_o to_o be_v glorify_v and_o sometime_o to_o be_v sanctify_v now_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v
foolish_a that_o have_v so_o late_a experience_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o when_o the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n find_v themselves_o to_o be_v at_o so_o great_a and_o vast_a a_o distance_n from_o heaven_n some_o think_v it_o be_v as_o josephus_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o another_o flood_n but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v engage_v to_o they_o he_o will_v no_o more_o destroy_v the_o earth_n by_o water_n and_o if_o that_o be_v their_o intention_n why_o shall_v they_o build_v in_o the_o plain_a between_o the_o two_o river_n of_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n moses_n give_v the_o main_a reason_n there_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o immortal_a name_n among_o posterity_n but_o now_o see_v how_o ill_o they_o reckon_v that_o do_v reckon_v without_o god_n those_o that_o be_v so_o busy_a about_o their_o own_o name_n how_o soon_o will_v god_n blast_v they_o when_o in_o any_o action_n we_o do_v not_o seek_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v destroy_v this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o re-edify_v the_o city_n dan._n 4._o 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n how_o do_v god_n disappoint_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o out_o among_o the_o beast_n thus_o be_v we_o sure_a to_o be_v disappoint_v and_o blast_v when_o our_o heart_n run_v altogether_o upon_o our_o own_o name_n but_o now_o christ_n say_v thy_o name_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a of_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prosper_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o illustrate_v i_o shall_v only_o observe_v doct._n that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o how_o many_o way_n god_n name_n be_v sanctify_v 2._o why_o god_n will_v be_v so_o glorify_v as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v first_o how_o many_o way_n be_v god_n name_n sanctify_v i_o answer_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o by_o we_o 1._o upon_o we_o by_o the_o righteous_a execution_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o god_n be_v sanctify_v when_o he_o do_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o power_n recover_v and_o extort_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o stupid_a world_n as_o by_o that_o notable_a stroke_n of_o the_o bethshemite_n when_o fifty_o thousand_o be_v slay_v for_o peep_v into_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n there_o he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o high_a displeasure_n against_o the_o creature_n disobedience_n now_o when_o he_o do_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n extort_v this_o from_o the_o wicked_a or_o from_o his_o child_n than_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o upon_o we_o 2._o by_o we_o and_o so_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o our_o heart_n tongue_n or_o life_n 1._o in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n how_o be_v god_n sanctify_v in_o our_o heart_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v awful_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n psal._n 111._o 9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n not_o only_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o think_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v serious_o affect_v but_o 2._o more_o especial_o god_n be_v sanctify_v when_o in_o strait_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n we_o can_v bear_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o go_v on_o resolute_o and_o cheerful_o with_o our_o duty_n notwithstanding_o discouragement_n this_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o our_o heart_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o place_n where_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v one_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n mark_v the_o christian_n that_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o their_o hope_n or_o object_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n now_o what_o direction_n do_v he_o give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o bear_v up_o for_o he_o speak_v before_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n or_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n see_v the_o same_o phrase_n use_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n isa._n 8._o 13._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n he_o oppose_v it_o plain_o there_o to_o carnal_a fear_n vers_fw-la 12._o say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n how_o come_v this_o direction_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o present_a case_n thus_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o set_v apart_o and_o to_o sanctify_v god_n be_v to_o set_v god_n apart_o as_o the_o alone_a object_n of_o fear_n and_o trust_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o trust_v so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v no_o match_n for_o god_n among_o the_o creature_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o embolden_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v on_o cheerful_o when_o we_o can_v counterbalance_n all_o fear_n and_o danger_n with_o his_o surpass_a excellency_n to_o glorify_v god_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o simple_o and_o absolute_o tend_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o excellency_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o sanctify_v god_n be_v to_o set_v god_n above_o the_o creature_n to_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o exalt_v his_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n from_o and_o above_o all_o terror_n and_o all_o the_o discouragement_n that_o we_o can_v have_v from_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v that_o greatness_n that_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o with_o our_o duty_n whatever_o difficulty_n we_o meet_v with_o thus_o moses_n be_v chide_v that_o be_v amaze_v with_o present_a difficulty_n numb_a 20._o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o because_o they_o be_v discourage_v and_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o carry_v on_o their_o business_n therefore_o god_n say_v you_o believe_v not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o you_o sanctify_v not_o god_n or_o set_v he_o aloft_o as_o the_o alone_a and_o supreme_a object_n of_o fear_n and_o trust._n it_o be_v a_o practical_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n matchless_a excellency_n thus_o we_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o god_n be_v sanctify_v with_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o use_v god_n name_n title_n ordinance_n and_o word_n as_o holy_a thing_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n and_o with_o great_a seriousness_n of_o heart_n not_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a especial_o when_o we_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o his_o praise_n it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n to_o praise_v god_n god_n people_n when_o they_o have_v go_v about_o it_o see_v a_o need_n of_o the_o great_a help_n psal._n 51._o 15._o o_o lord_n open_z thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n my_o heart_n fry_v or_o boil_v a_o good_a matter_n when_o we_o will_v not_o give_v god_n dough-baked_a praise_n nor_o speak_v of_o his_o name_n slight_o but_o so_o as_o become_v his_o greatness_n and_o surpass_a excellency_n 3._o in_o our_o action_n our_o action_n may_v be_v part_v into_o two_o thing_n worship_n and_o ordinary_a conversation_n 1._o in_o our_o worship_n there_o god_n especial_o will_v be_v sanctify_v leu._n 10._o 3._o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o i_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o worship_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n must_v be_v manage_v by_o holy_a man_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n therefore_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v god_n when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o to_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a
and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o devil_n government_n though_o it_o be_v but_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n isa._n 26._o 13._o o_o lord_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n yea_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v any_o serious_a thought_n of_o that_o miserable_a state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v satan_n interpose_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n the_o israelite_n complain_v their_o bondage_n be_v very_o sore_o what_o do_v pharaoh_n he_o double_v the_o burden_n exod._n 5._o 17._o you_o be_v idle_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o out_o of_o bondage_n of_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o moses_n just_o so_o satan_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o to_o leave_v off_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n than_o he_o double_v our_o burden_n corruption_n be_v never_o more_o stir_v than_o after_o some_o conviction_n rom._n 7._o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o its_o struggle_v for_o life_n the_o bullock_n at_o the_o first_o yoke_a be_v most_o unruly_a so_o we_o which_o be_v unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n when_o we_o begin_v once_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a backwardness_n fire_n at_o first_o kindle_v make_v abundance_n of_o smoke_n so_o when_o conviction_n be_v stir_v corruption_n be_v more_o exasperate_v the_o devil_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o first_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o break_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o every_o ordinance_n which_o convey_v it_o therefore_o set_v corruption_n at_o work_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n of_o ever_o escape_v his_o clutch_n so_o man_n be_v tire_v and_o give_v over_o and_o think_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o if_o light_n increase_v to_o more_o trouble_v the_o devil_n seek_v to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o it_o by_o delay_n as_o pharaoh_n put_v off_o moses_n and_o aaron_n still_o by_o delay_n or_o else_o by_o compromise_v and_o compound_v the_o business_n as_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n will_v go_v god_n will_v have_v they_o go_v than_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v far_o exod._n 8._o 28._o so_o if_o man_n will_v be_v think_v of_o christ_n service_n and_o come_v under_o his_o government_n they_o shall_v go_v but_o not_o far_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o pray_v and_o come_v and_o hear_v now_o and_o then_o and_o make_v a_o general_a profession_n but_o not_o too_o far_o in_o christ_n quarter_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o just_o as_o pharaoh_n stand_v huck_a still_o they_o must_v go_v a_o good_a way_n into_o the_o wilderness_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o their_o little_a one_o must_v stay_v if_o people_n will_v not_o only_o hear_v and_o pray_v but_o begin_v to_o reform_v and_o cleanse_v their_o life_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o pledge_n some_o lust_n as_o a_o nest-egg_n leave_v in_o the_o heart_n some_o darling_n sin_n that_o must_v keep_v up_o the_o devil_n empire_n then_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o herd_n then_o leave_v their_o flock_n no_o not_o a_o hoof._n ah_o how_o long_o be_v it_o when_o we_o be_v under_o this_o power_n of_o darkness_n ere_o we_o be_v free_a and_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o government_n of_o satan_n 6._o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o satan_n be_v whole_o cast_v out_o until_o christ_n be_v serious_o receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n until_o he_o dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n alas_o there_o may_v be_v some_o brabble_n now_o and_o then_o between_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n and_o some_o partial_a dislike_n but_o until_o you_o hearty_o consent_v to_o take_v another_o king_n that_o you_o will_v be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o you_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o under_o his_o standard_n and_o government_n but_o when_o we_o receive_v he_o than_o we_o be_v under_o another_o king_n another_o power_n when_o we_o receive_v what_o god_n offer_v receive_v christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n when_o the_o whole_a soul_n open_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o then_o be_v his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o the_o first_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n as_o prince_n and_o saviour_n act_v 5._o 31._o and_o the_o main_a thing_n the_o business_n stick_v at_o be_v christ_n regal_a power_n luke_n 19_o 14._o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o now_o when_o we_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o though_o before_o we_o have_v but_o mean_a thought_n of_o he_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v welcome_a to_o we_o and_o with_o the_o dear_a embrace_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o entertain_v he_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a resignation_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o not_o only_o by_o a_o consent_n of_o dependence_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o by_o a_o willing_a subjection_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o give_v up_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o christ_n foot_n as_o paul_n act_v 9_o 16._o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v when_o you_o desire_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o than_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n until_o then_o you_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o where_o his_o law_n be_v obey_v col._n 2._o 6._o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o if_o you_o receive_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o also_o obey_v he_o and_o heb._n 12._o 28._o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n in_o this_o prayer_n first_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o then_o present_o we_o add_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o do_v but_o prattle_v over_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o say_v it_o with_o our_o lip_n only_o until_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v love_n and_o hate_n fear_v and_o rejoice_v as_o god_n direct_v until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o frame_n we_o do_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v a_o earthly_a king_n will_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n dan._n 11._o 3._o so_o christ_n stand_v upon_o his_o will_n in_o his_o law_n if_o you_o have_v take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o your_o king_n then_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 143._o 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a maxim_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o do_v obey_v where_o be_v your_o obedience_n if_o subject_n of_o grace_n every_o thought_n be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o you_o will_v watch_v not_o only_o against_o your_o irregular_a action_n but_o every_o thought_n which_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a tenderness_n upon_o we_o not_o to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a law_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n government_n hereby_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o come_v under_o another_o king_n do_v you_o fear_v a_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n prov._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o punishment_n but_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o awe_n of_o christ_n law_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n o_o i_o dare_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v i_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o a_o flame_a sword_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n when_o we_o have_v such_o work_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o this_o and_o that_o sin_n so_o when_o we_o be_v do_v any_o duty_n though_o irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o
lord_n to_o who_o i_o have_v entire_o give_v up_o myself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n 8._o none_o can_v obey_v his_o law_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a literal_a command_n that_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o duty_n but_o it_o give_v strength_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o heart_n other_o king_n they_o give_v law_n that_o man_n may_v keep_v they_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o now_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v own_v as_o a_o king_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subjection_n but_o establish_v a_o constant_a dependence_n he_o be_v a_o king_n not_o only_o to_o require_v but_o to_o give_v repentance_n act_v 5._o 31._o not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o law_n but_o to_o write_v and_o work_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o new_a govenant-gift_n upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n law_n constitution_n but_o there_o be_v power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o enable_v to_o love_n serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o then_o be_v we_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o obey_v his_o law_n but_o that_o we_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 20._o that_o we_o may_v both_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o strength_n this_o be_v a_o true_a submission_n when_o we_o look_v for_o all_o from_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n 9_o all_o those_o that_o act_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v unfeigned_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v not_o only_o their_o principle_n but_o their_o end_n for_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n they_o have_v a_o new_a tendency_n act_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o seek_v christ_n interest_n and_o christ_n glory_n when_o they_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n when_o their_o whole_a business_n be_v to_o set_v up_o christ._n we_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11_o 12._o that_o god_n may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o if_o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o will_v be_v the_o immediate_a result_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o set_v up_o not_o only_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o last_o end_n if_o to_o we_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n for_o this_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o government_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v come_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o his_o law_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o conclude_v all_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o if_o you_o refuse_v the_o offer_n your_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v tender_v to_o you_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o help_v you_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v you_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n again_o to_o himself_o if_o you_o refuse_v this_o then_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n john_n 3._o 19_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n it_o shall_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o government_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n there_o will_v be_v a_o sore_a vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gospel_n tender_v and_o this_o wonderful_a provision_n bring_v home_o to_o they_o and_o leave_v to_o their_o choice_n and_o yet_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o second_o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v maintain_v this_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o preserve_v we_o in_o this_o state_n for_o those_o which_o can_v call_v god_n father_n be_v still_o to_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o begin_v it_o but_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v not_o revolt_v to_o the_o devil_n side_n after_o we_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o so_o our_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o our_o beginning_n three_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v get_v ground_n more_o and_o more_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yet_o leave_v and_o there_o be_v something_o want_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v trouble_v and_o molest_v still_o though_o sin_n do_v not_o get_v the_o throne_n though_o the_o regency_n of_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o inherence_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o that_o be_v all_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o rom._n 6._o 14._o we_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o extinction_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n as_o the_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7._o 12_o though_o their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n the_o reign_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v down_o yet_o it_o continue_v for_o our_o exercise_n and_o molestation_n now_o we_o desire_v he_o may_v rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o may_v be_v no_o end_n ii_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o in_o this_o private_a consideration_n as_o it_o concern_v each_o person_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o death_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o do_v two_o thing_n we_o express_v our_o readiness_n for_o it_o or_o our_o desire_n after_o it_o 1._o our_o readiness_n for_o it_o at_o least_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 5._o god_n be_v ready_a to_o judge_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o be_v judge_v and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o we_o and_o of_o man_n prepare_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n mat._n 25._o 34._o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o saint_n prepare_v for_o it_o rom._n 9_o 23._o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o for_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o before_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n we_o be_v make_v meet_a more_o mortify_v and_o wean_v from_o present_a thing_n often_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o so_o for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o we_o be_v still_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n to_o our_o rest_n and_o happy_a state_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v ready_a for_o it_o we_o express_v our_o readiness_n or_o we_o beg_v it_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v express_v our_o desire_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o christ._n phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o now_o because_o this_o can_v be_v but_o by_o our_o death_n therefore_o here_o we_o may_v examine_v a_o case_n or_o two_o case_n 1._o first_o about_o long_v for_o death_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o desire_v death_n the_o law_n do_v not_o
heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_n god_n and_o act_v 10._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy-ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o for_o unity_n christ_n have_v callëd_v we_o into_o a_o body_n not_o only_o into_o a_o family_n but_o into_o a_o body_n it_o be_v christ_n own_o prayer_n john_n 17._o let_v they_o be_v one_o dispute_n will_v not_o heal_v but_o prayer_n may_v 2._o for_o external_n help_v we_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n mat._n 9_o ult_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n man_n that_o will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n man_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n labourer_n and_o then_o for_o school_n of_o learning_n a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o orchard_n will_v also_o have_v seminary_n of_o young_a plant_n to_o maintain_v they_o school_n be_v seminary_n without_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o decay_v and_o then_o for_o good_a magistrate_n to_o patronize_v and_o protect_v god_n people_n and_o promote_v his_o work_n with_o they_o isa._n 49._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nursing-fathers_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n etc._n etc._n rest_v from_o persecution_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n act_v 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_v and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v multiply_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o breathe_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o sore_a zion_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o public_a consideration_n with_o respect_n first_o to_o the_o public_a visible_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o public_a and_o solemn_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n rev._n 22._o 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n here_o you_o have_v 1._o christ_n proclamation_n 2._o the_o church_n acclamation_n in_o answer_n thereunto_o i._o christ_n proclamation_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o where_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o asseveration_n sure_o 2._o his_o assertion_n i_o come_v quick_o 1._o his_o asseveration_n surely_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n though_o we_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o receive_v it_o all_o notable_a truth_n about_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a suspicion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n you_o will_v find_v they_o thus_o aver_v in_o scripture_n as_o isa._n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o die_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o mysterious_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n propound_v it_o with_o a_o note_n of_o averment_n sure_o that_o be_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o seem_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n so_o here_o the_o coming_z of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o future_a so_o little_o regard_v by_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n that_o it_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o like_a note_n of_o averment_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o herein_o secret_o be_v our_o unbelief_n tax_v and_o also_o our_o confidence_n engage_v 2._o you_o have_v his_o assertion_n i_o come_v quick_o let_v i_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_v of_o christ_n a_o personal_a and_o a_o virtual_a some_o think_v that_o the_o virtual_a come_v be_v here_o mean_v his_o come_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o accomplish_v those_o prediction_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o thing_n present_o produce_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n so_o some_o carry_v it_o i_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o personal_a come_v there_o be_v two_o mystical_a scripture_n which_o do_v express_v all_o the_o intercourse_n which_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v both_o close_v up_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o chirst_n come_v the_o canticle_n be_v one_o which_o declare_v the_o communion_n and_o intercourse_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o thus_o close_v up_o cant._n 8._o 14._o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o a_o roe_n or_o to_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n and_o so_o here_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o be_v the_o like_a intercourse_n record_v it_o be_v close_v up_o with_o this_o even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o the_o personal_a come_v i_o suppose_v be_v here_o mean_v now_o christ_n personal_a come_v it_o be_v but_o twofold_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o scripture_n know_v of_o no_o other_o come_v heb._n 9_o 28._o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a dream_n to_o think_v of_o a_o personal_a reign_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n they_o reckon_v without-book_a that_o look_v for_o any_o other_o there_o be_v his_o first_o come_v which_o be_v to_o suffer_v his_o second_o come_v be_v to_o reign_v the_o first_o his_o gracious_a and_o this_o his_o glorious_a come_v the_o former_a be_v past_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v yet_o expect_v i_o come_v quick_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v good_a that_o 1._o in_o general_n christ_n absence_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o long_o though_o you_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a flux_n of_o time_n from_o his_o ascension_n to_o his_o second_o come_v it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o eternity_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o count_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o need_n require_v the_o highpriest_n when_o he_o be_v get_v within_o the_o veil_n be_v to_o tarry_v there_o until_o his_o ministration_n be_v end_v until_o he_o have_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o represent_v himself_o for_o all_o the_o tribe_n than_o he_o be_v to_o come_v out_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n jesus_n christ_n tarry_v within_o the_o veil_n but_o until_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v he_o be_v not_o slack_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o we_o be_v hasty_a our_o time_n be_v present_a with_o we_o but_o we_o must_v leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o time_n to_o go_v and_o come_v 3._o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o when_o once_o he_o begin_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o old_a prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v apace_o and_o how_o little_a preparation_n soever_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o this_o work_n it_o come_v apace_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n her_o plague_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n rev._n 18._o 8._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o once_o isa._n 66._o 8._o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n ii_o here_o be_v the_o church_n acclamation_n amen_n so_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o this_o acclamation_n be_v double_a 1._o implicit_a and_o enfold_v in_o the_o word_n amen_o 2._o explicite_fw-la and_o unfold_v even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o 1._o for_o the_o implicit_a acclamation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o the_o word_n sometime_o be_v take_v nominal_o rev._n 3._o 14._o thus_o say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n he_o that_o be_v amen_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v there_o true_a and_o faithful_a that_o will_v certain_o give_v a_o be_v to_o his_o promise_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v adverbial_o and_o translate_v very_o it_o be_v either_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n let_v it_o be_v or_o a_o great_a asseveration_n it_o shall_v be_v it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n jer._n 28._o 6._o the_o prophet_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o the_o lord_n perform_v thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v prophesy_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n amen_o the_o lord_n perform_v thy_o word_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o to_o express_v his_o own_o wish_n and_o hearty_a desire_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o it_o express_v a_o firm_a belief_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v thus_o christ_n often_o say_v amen_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o way_n of_o strong_a asseveration_n well_o then_o the_o church_n express_v her_o faith_n and_o desire_n
implicit_o amen_n lord_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o sure_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o desire_v it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n 2._o explicitely_n even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o from_o this_o latter_a clause_n i_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n 1._o the_o sweet_a and_o bless_a harmony_n that_o â—is_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n christ_n voice_n and_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v unison_n christ_n say_v i_o come_v and_o the_o church_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n even_o so_o come_v there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o reside_v with_o we_o christ_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n i_o come_v and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o she_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n even_o so_o come_v 2._o i_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v most_o earnest_o desire_v christ_n come_v we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o former_a time_n to_o we_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v quick_o now_o the_o set_a time_n almost_o be_v come_v therefore_o our_o pulse_n shall_v beat_v more_o strong_o in_o put_v up_o this_o request_n to_o christ._n tertullian_n show_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v pray_v prâ—_n mora_fw-la finis_fw-la that_o the_o end_n may_v not_o come_v too_o soon_o christ_n have_v â—s_n yet_o but_o a_o small_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n they_o expect_v enlargement_n upon_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n thâ—ey_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o expect_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n they_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o long_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n when_o great_a promise_n be_v near_o their_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a spirit_n stir_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n dan._n 9_o 2_o 3._o i_o understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v accomcomplish_v seventy_o year_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o set_v my_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n but_o quit_v these_o note_n i_o shall_v main_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n viz._n doct._n that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o do_v real_o and_o hearty_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v they_o look_v for_o it_o they_o long_o for_o it_o they_o wait_v for_o it_o they_o look_v for_o it_o phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o reckon_v upon_o it_o as_o rebekah_n espy_v isaac_n afar_o off_o he_o be_v go_v within_o the_o veil_n he_o be_v appear_v before_o god_n but_o he_o will_v come_v out_o again_o when_o they_o see_v the_o cloud_n upon_o these_o one_o day_n will_v our_o saviour_n come_v then_o they_o long_v for_o it_o it_o be_v their_o description_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o they_o love_v his_o appear_v wicked_a man_n and_o guilty_a sinner_n hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o as_o a_o terrible_a judg._n malefactor_n do_v not_o long_o for_o the_o assize_n but_o now_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v absolve_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v they_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o one_o day_n christ_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o they_o wait_v for_o it_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o they_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v it_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v something_o behind_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o make_v it_o so_o terrible_a hell_n make_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n terrible_a the_o devil_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_n mat._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o torment_n and_o bondage_n to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o the_o judge_n come_v but_o those_o which_o have_v their_o discharge_n they_o wait_v for_o it_o it_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o present_a affliction_n and_o they_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o their_o work_n notwithstanding_o let_v and_o trouble_n to_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n so_o real_o and_o hearty_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o desire_v his_o come_v 3._o some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o come_v itself_o i._o in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o his_o person_n that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v delight_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o through_o a_o veil_n and_o have_v have_v a_o king_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n from_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o a_o ordinance_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o veil_n of_o ordinance_n have_v be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o they_o now_o they_o will_v desire_v to_o see_v his_o person_n face_n to_o face_n they_o know_v by_o hear-say_n this_o great_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o they_o he_o woo_v they_o by_o proxy_n as_o eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n be_v to_o go_v abroad_o and_o seek_v for_o a_o match_n for_o his_o master_n son_n so_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o our_o master_n son_n now_o the_o saint_n will_v fain_o see_v he_o nay_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n nay_o not_o only_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o have_v love_v he_o great_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ravish_a thought_n to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o christ._n and_o they_o have_v taste_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o they_o have_v feel_v he_o in_o the_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o live_v by_o his_o life_n they_o have_v find_v a_o virtue_n go_v out_o from_o he_o now_o all_o that_o they_o desire_v be_v that_o they_o may_v see_v this_o great_a person_n who_o have_v be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 2._o consider_v he_o as_o in_o his_o person_n so_o in_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o here_o be_v two_o title_n even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o he_o be_v jesus_n he_o be_v lord_n as_o a_o master_n and_o husband_n as_o sarah_n call_v abraham_n lord_n as_o a_o master_n good_a servant_n will_v look_v for_o their_o master_n be_v come_v mat._n 24._o 46._o and_o sure_o such_o a_o master_n shall_v be_v long_v for_o and_o look_v for_o for_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o rev._n 22._o 12._o here_o christ_n servant_n have_v their_o vale_n but_o not_o their_o wage_n here_o they_o have_v present_a maintenance_n that_o be_v all_o they_o have_v now_o but_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o reward_n and_o wage_n here_o they_o have_v their_o earnest_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a sum._n under_o the_o law_n master_n be_v charge_v severe_o not_o to_o defraud_v their_o servant_n of_o their_o hire_n why_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o hard_a labour_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v over_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o wage_n and_o his_o hire_n at_o night_n so_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o the_o great_a payday_n will_v come_v and_o this_o have_v bear_v you_o up_o in_o all_o your_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o your_o soul_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n so_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o and_o then_o as_o our_o husband_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a relation_n the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22._o 17._o we_o be_v here_o contract_v and_o betroth_v to_o christ_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o hos._n 2._o 19_o but_o the_o day_n of_o solemn_a espousal_n be_v hereafter_o here_o we_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n in_o
the_o other_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v active_o but_o to_o love_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n carry_v out_o in_o a_o great_a esteem_n and_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o liberty_n itself_o but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v so_o concern_v our_o affliction_n to_o prefer_v they_o before_o freedom_n and_o exempâ—â—â—â—â—nd_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o nature_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o this_o be_v conversant_a then_o here_o be_v the_o note_n of_o appropriation_n thy_o will_n in_o opposition_n to_o our_o own_o will_n the_o will_n of_o satan_n the_o will_n of_o men._n 1._o to_o our_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o proud_a enemy_n christ_n have_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o do_v befall_v we_o the_o great_a contest_v between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v who_o will_n shall_v stand_v god_n will_n or_o we_o in_o every_o sin_n we_o slight_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o we_o despise_v the_o commandment_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o not_o gross_o and_o formal_o david_n do_v not_o slight_a the_o commandment_n and_o say_v tush_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a law_n but_o by_o necessary_a interpretation_n we_o slight_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o will._n therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v we_o do_v in_o effect_n renounce_v our_o own_o will_n those_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mind_n eph._n 2._o 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o soul_n be_v never_o renew_v until_o the_o will_v be_v renew_v till_o the_o will_v be_v break_v and_o therefore_o self-denial_n be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o deny_v of_o our_o own_o will._n the_o will_n be_v the_o lead_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o new_a creature_n begin_v with_o the_o mind_n yet_o it_o come_v not_o to_o any_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o form_v until_o the_o will_v be_v subdue_v to_o god_n until_o grace_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n tread_v on_o a_o dry_a hide_n one_o part_n or_o other_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o rebound_v and_o leap_v up_o against_o he_o till_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o centre_n so_o until_o grace_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n corruption_n will_v recoil_v when_o a_o bird_n wing_n be_v break_v it_o can_v fly_v no_o long_o so_o when_o the_o will_n be_v subdue_v than_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v the_o mind_n be_v the_o counsellor_n but_o the_o will_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o prince_n which_o sway_v and_o rule_v all_o in_o the_o soul_n again_o the_o will_n be_v more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n be_v much_o blind_v but_o the_o will_n be_v more_o deprave_a the_o mind_n have_v a_o little_a light_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v god_n part_n sometime_o by_o suggest_v good_a motion_n but_o the_o will_n do_v more_o abhor_v and_o refuse_v good_a than_o the_o understanding_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o we_o be_v convince_v often_o when_o not_o convert_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o our_o corrupt_a willâ—_n may_v be_v subdue_v to_o god_n let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v not_o our_o own_o 2._o thy_o will_n in_o opposition_n to_o satan_n will._n our_o lust_n be_v call_v his_o lust_n john_n 8._o 44._o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n you_o will_v do_v they_o be_v of_o his_o inspire_a of_o his_o cherish_n the_o grand_a incubus_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o father_n of_o these_o brat_n and_o sinful_a production_n so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o the_o holy-ghost_n speak_v of_o carnal_a man_n that_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wicked_a man_n be_v at_o satan_n beck_n and_o they_o do_v his_o will_n the_o devil_n set_v such_o a_o lust_n at_o work_n the_o man_n obey_v present_o the_o devil_n stir_v such_o lust_n by_o his_o art_n and_o engine_n and_o observe_v such_o a_o lust_n will_v be_v most_o prevalent_a at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o man_n be_v take_v by_o satan_n will._n now_o thy_o will_n etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v the_o lord_n grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o devil_n motion_n 3._o thy_o will_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o will_n of_o men._n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o natural_a state_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o lust_n and_o humour_n of_o other_o according_a as_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o interest_n be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a piece_n of_o self-denial_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n from_o the_o humour_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o we_o fear_v and_o from_o who_o we_o hope_v and_o until_o we_o cease_v from_o man_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o expect_v to_o serve_v god_n thus_o for_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o this_o request_n be_v conversant_a thy_o will._n second_o here_o be_v the_o request_n itself_o be_v do_v what_o do_v this_o imply_v when_o we_o say_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v 1._o we_o beg_v a_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o deut._n 5._o 29._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v but_o we_o must_v get_v a_o renew_v sanctify_a heart_n 2._o we_o beg_v skill_n to_o do_v it_o psal._n 143._o 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n we_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o forth_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will._n 3._o we_o beg_v strength_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13._o 21._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will._n we_o beg_v strength_n that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n in_o our_o will_n there_o be_v a_o double_a mischief_n it_o be_v opposite_a to_o and_o averse_a from_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o evil_a custom_n there_o be_v a_o aversation_n from_o god_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o which_o be_v increase_v by_o custom_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n must_v give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o skill_n and_o strength_n thus_o god_n he_o must_v draw_v we_o off_o from_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30._o 6._o he_o must_v draw_v we_o off_o and_o he_o must_v draw_v we_o on_o too_o as_o he_o pare_v away_o the_o foreskin_n the_o fleshiness_fw-mi which_o cleave_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n in_o hunt_v after_o pleasure_n honour_n profit_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n draw_v we_o to_o himself_o cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o ii_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o petition_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n first_o the_o place_n wherein_o also_o the_o person_n be_v note_v in_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o man_n which_o live_v upon_o earth_n why_o be_v this_o mention_v on_o earth_n 1._o the_o earth_n be_v a_o place_n of_o our_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o show_v our_o self-denial_n and_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o work_n that_o must_v not_o be_v suspend_v until_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n it_o will_v not_o be_v thankworthy_a then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n no_o trouble_n no_o molestation_n there_o but_o here_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n where_o so_o few_o mind_n the_o work_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o distraction_n and_o temptation_n to_o divert_v we_o 2._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v or_o else_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v hereafter_o instance_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o we_o must_v believe_v or_o there_o we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v luke_o 2._o
14._o peace_n upon_o earth_n now_o god_n offer_v grace_n and_o now_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o and_o here_o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v else_o we_o shall_v be_v filthy_a for_o evermore_o corn_n grow_v in_o the_o field_n but_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o mind_v this_o work_n here_o upon_o earth_n 3._o that_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n we_o may_v long_o for_o that_o happy_a estate_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n therefore_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n will_v have_v we_o think_v how_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o obey_v there_o that_o we_o may_v send_v up_o hearty_a wish_n after_o that_o perfect_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n without_o weariness_n and_o without_o distraction_n 4._o upon_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o those_o in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o for_o those_o upon_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v they_o be_v out_o of_o harm_n way_n past_o our_o prayer_n be_v in_o their_o final_a estate_n we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o the_o live_n thus_o for_o the_o first_o circumstance_n in_o this_o petition_n the_o place_n where_o second_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o and_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n chrysostome_n observe_v that_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o former_a petition_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o certain_o most_o proper_a it_o be_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n how_o be_v god_n obey_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n three_o heaven_n the_o airy_a heaven_n the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o these_o heaven_n god_n will_n be_v do_v god_n be_v obey_v in_o the_o low_a heaven_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o psal._n 148._o 8._o fire_n hail_o snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_n his_o word_n wind_n and_o storm_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o tempestuous_a and_o unruly_a to_o be_v the_o disorder_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v at_o god_n beck_n then_o in_o the_o starry_a heaven_n vers_fw-la 6._o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v they_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o be_v not_o exorbitant_a and_o eccentric_a do_v not_o alter_v their_o path_n the_o sun_n rise_v set_v and_o know_v the_o just_a point_n of_o his_o compass_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n be_v and_o they_o obey_v god_n perfect_o psal._n 103._o 20_o 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o his_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n the_o angel_n do_v his_o commandment_n and_o be_v harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n be_v at_o god_n beck_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o do_v christ_n say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o here_o again_o why_o be_v this_o add_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o to_o sweeten_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n will._n we_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o a_o hard_a law_n and_o task_n than_o they_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o their_o own_o dispose_n they_o have_v many_o privilege_n above_o man_n yet_o have_v no_o exemption_n from_o homage_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o have_v a_o exemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o the_o molestation_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o lie_v under_o but_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o they_o obey_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n these_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n be_v servant_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o obedience_n none_o be_v too_o great_a to_o obey_v god_n the_o angel_n which_o excel_v in_o strength_n they_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o so_o must_v we_o nay_o they_o obey_v his_o will_n with_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o displease_v he_o in_o the_o least_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n jude_n vers_fw-la 9_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o bring_v against_o the_o devil_n a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o he_o have_v not_o boldness_n to_o speak_v one_o uncomely_a word_n or_o one_o unseemly_a word_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n 2._o as_o to_o sweeten_v our_o obedience_n so_o to_o show_v we_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o obedience_n we_o will_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o certain_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o fellowship_n in_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a we_o shall_v imitate_v their_o holiness_n if_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v communion_n also_o with_o they_o in_o grace_n mat._n 22._o 30._o it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n we_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n that_o be_v their_o happiness_n sure_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o angel_n which_o we_o upon_o earth_n be_v aspire_a and_o look_v after_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a we_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n and_o write_v after_o their_o copy_n 3._o therefore_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o comparison_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miscarry_v by_o a_o low_a example_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o tract_n and_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o easy_a and_o low_a rate_n of_o obedience_n luke_n 18._o 11._o that_o put_v great_a confidence_n in_o that_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o men._n now_o because_o we_o have_v few_o example_n in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o we_o have_v have_v their_o spot_n and_o defect_n and_o be_v very_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n and_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v by_o they_o therefore_o christ_n will_v carry_v we_o up_o to_o look_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a pattern_n he_o propound_v the_o angelical_a perfection_n as_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n he_o that_o shoot_v at_o a_o star_n will_v shoot_v high_a than_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o shrub_n sure_o the_o high_a the_o pattern_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a will_v our_o obedience_n be_v wicked_a man_n they_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v enough_o in_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a but_o the_o godly_a can_v so_o easy_o satisfy_v themselves_o they_o be_v press_v and_o hasten_v on_o more_o and_o more_o 4._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o the_o quid_fw-la but_o to_o the_o quomodo_n not_o only_o to_o what_o we_o do_v but_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v only_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n god_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o do_v of_o what_o he_o have_v require_v but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o do_v good_a but_o well_o it_o be_v the_o adverb_n which_o crown_v the_o action_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v with_o what_o heart_n we_o go_v about_o it_o prov._n 2._o 16._o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n that_o which_o he_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v with_o what_o spirit_n with_o what_o heart_n we_o go_v about_o the_o work_n that_o be_v it_o he_o weigh_v and_o regard_v now_o that_o we_o may_v look_v not_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n but_o also_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o do_v it_o therefore_o do_v christ_n give_v we_o this_o pattern_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v our_o obedience_n be_v accompany_v with_o many_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n therefore_o how_o can_v we_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n how_o shall_v we_o take_v comfort_n in_o our_o obedience_n if_o this_o be_v our_o pattern_n i_o answer_v
1._o though_o we_o can_v do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exact_a equality_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o answerable_a resemblance_n our_o obedience_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o different_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o from_o they_o which_o serve_v god_n in_o heaven_n though_o for_o the_o degree_n and_o rate_n we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o their_o pattern_n 2._o though_o we_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o must_v aim_v after_o it_o long_o for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o aim_v after_o it_o not_o sluggish_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o low_a degree_n of_o obedience_n but_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a and_o to_o long_o for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o and_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o on_o earth_n what_o be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v for_o what_o we_o do_v expect_v from_o the_o final_a and_o consummate_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_o do_v his_o will._n i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o it_o concern_v they_o very_o much_o that_o will_v in_o prayer_n own_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o pretend_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n to_o see_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 3._o god_n do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o this_o that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v 1._o it_o concern_v they_o very_o much_o that_o will_v in_o prayer_n own_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o pretend_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n to_o see_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v here_o upon_o earth_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o first_o by_o the_o argument_n intimate_v in_o the_o point_n 1._o as_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v his_o will_v be_v do_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n as_o real_a and_o successful_a 1._o as_o we_o will_v express_v a_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n in_o prayer_n they_o mock_v god_n that_o pray_v they_o may_v do_v his_o will_n yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o that_o declaim_v against_o their_o lust_n yet_o hug_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o warm_v in_o their_o bosom_n we_o often_o pray_v from_o our_o memory_n than_o our_o conscience_n and_o often_o from_o our_o conscience_n than_o our_o affection_n from_o our_o memory_n as_o we_o repeat_v word_n by_o rote_n without_o sense_n or_o feeling_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o from_o our_o conscience_n rather_o than_o affection_n austin_n observe_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o will_v pray_v against_o concupiscence_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v say_v at_o noli_fw-la modo_fw-la timebam_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la i_o exaudiret_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o lord_n not_o yet_o for_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o god_n shall_v hear_v i_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v and_o ask_v thus_o we_o put_v a_o little_a of_o our_o conscience_n in_o prayer_n but_o nothing_o of_o affection_n and_o serious_a desire_n many_o will_v be_v loath_a god_n shall_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o think_v of_o part_v with_o their_o lust_n it_o be_v bitter_a and_o irksome_a to_o they_o as_o phaltiel_n michal_n husband_n go_v after_o she_o go_v and_o weep_v 2_o sam._n 3._o 16._o now_o if_o we_o will_v manifest_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v real_a we_o shall_v labour_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o otherwise_o we_o be_v but_o like_o those_o soldier_n which_o spate_o upon_o christ_n and_o buffet_v he_o yet_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mockage_n to_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o matth._n 15._o 8._o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o there_o be_v no_o reality_n in_o the_o prayer_n whatever_o be_v in_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o it_o some_o man_n prayer_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o wit_n and_o memory_n other_o but_o the_o result_n of_o their_o judgement_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v rather_o than_o of_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v only_o good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v more_o solemn_o express_v god_n right_a not_o their_o inward_a desire_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o prayer_n successful_a psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_n iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o clear_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v godâ—s_n will_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v regard_v our_o will._n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o i_o regard_v it_o there_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o if_o i_o entertain_v a_o affection_n to_o it_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v some_o cold_a air_n will_v get_v into_o the_o chamber_n though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v never_o so_o close_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o door_n open_a for_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v such_o a_o care_n of_o health_n as_o be_v requisite_a there_o will_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v love_n to_o any_o know_a sin_n make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o be_v without_o success_n so_o prov._n 28._o 9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n god_n use_v often_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n will_v pay_v home_o sinner_n in_o their_o own_o coin_n we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o have_v to_o urge_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o god_n have_v to_o urge_v to_o we_o for_o duty_n and_o obedience_n what_o argument_n will_v you_o use_v to_o awaken_v your_o confidence_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o come_v to_o he_o heb._n 10._o 19_o and_o eph._n 3._o 12._o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n to_o be_v urge_v in_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n but_o also_o in_o the_o enforcement_n of_o duty_n when_o god_n beseech_v you_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o mind_v his_o work_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v it_o shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o in_o return_v of_o blessing_n when_o god_n speak_v we_o slight_v he_o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v god_n may_v cast_v off_o our_o prayer_n god_n speak_v more_o wise_o to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v to_o he_o we_o stammer_v and_o lisp_v and_o speak_v foolish_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n than_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o there_o be_v more_o equity_n in_o his_o precept_n than_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n more_o than_o he_o be_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v god_n turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o our_o ear_n from_o hear_v his_o law_n and_o counsel_n john_n 9_o 31._o now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n those_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o deprave_v christ_n action_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o if_o any_o worship_v he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v joh._n 9_o 32._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v but_o we_o must_v be_v tender_a of_o his_o will_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v a_o gracious_a answer_n thus_o as_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v bind_v 2._o as_o god_n child_n so_o we_o must_v do_v his_o will._n mal._n â—_o 6._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n relation_n to_o god_n be_v not_o bare_a title_n and_o ground_n whereby_o we_o may_v expect_v favour_n from_o god_n but_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o bosom_n
obligation_n to_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n many_o will_v give_v god_n good_a word_n and_o fair_a title_n but_o there_o be_v no_o care_n have_v of_o comply_v with_o his_o will._n nay_o your_o own_v that_o relation_n will_v aggravate_v your_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o you_o own_v i_o your_o father_n and_o have_v not_o do_v my_o will._n so_o matth._n 12._o 50._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n these_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v own_v they_o in_o that_o claim_n when_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o do_v his_o will_n otherwise_o you_o reproach_n god_n rather_o than_o worship_v he_o when_o you_o do_v your_o own_o will_n and_o call_v god_n father_n you_o lay_v the_o devil_n brat_n at_o his_o door_n you_o pretend_v to_o god_n and_o take_v his_o name_n upon_o you_o therefore_o those_o that_o say_v our_o father_n must_v also_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v 3._o those_o that_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o god_n glory_n must_v do_v his_o will._n this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o you_o be_v at_o his_o command_n god_n glory_v in_o abraham_n rather_o cyrus_n than_o abraham_n be_v there_o mean_v as_o the_o context_n show_n see_v isa._n 46._o 11._o isa._n 41._o 2._o the_o man_n from_o the_o east_n who_o i_o have_v call_v to_o my_o foot_n when_o you_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n ready_a to_o go_v step_n by_o step_n with_o god_n as_o god_n lead_v you_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o centurion_n that_o have_v his_o soldier_n at_o such_o a_o command_n that_o when_o he_o say_v to_o one_o go_v he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v matth._n 8._o so_o it_o be_v god_n honour_n when_o he_o can_v bid_v you_o do_v nothing_o but_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o 4._o our_o subjection_n to_o his_o kingdom_n god_n stand_v upon_o his_o authority_n what_o be_v a_o king_n without_o obedience_n christ_n be_v never_o receive_v as_o king_n but_o where_o his_o will_n be_v obey_v otherwise_o we_o mock_v â—im_v with_o a_o empty_a title_n the_o high-priest_n servant_n say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o mockage_n thus_o it_o be_v to_o own_v he_o as_o king_n when_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n then_o do_v we_o desire_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v indeed_o and_o in_o power_n when_o we_o resolve_v to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o love_v as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o and_o hate_v fear_v and_o hope_v as_o god_n will_v psal._n 143._o 10._o thou_o be_v my_o god_n teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will._n if_o you_o own_o god_n as_o sovereign_n you_o must_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o his_o will._n thus_o this_o prayer_n will_v yield_v we_o argument_n as_o we_o own_v he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o we_o profess_v respect_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n second_o i_o shall_v bring_v other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v this_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n will._n 1._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o whole_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o will_v thou_o stand_v upon_o thy_o term_n io._n 5._o 30._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o christ_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o please_v his_o human_a his_o own_o natural_a will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n this_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o be_v like_o he_o who_o we_o worship_v now_o we_o be_v never_o like_o christ_n until_o we_o make_v do_v of_o god_n will_n to_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o life_n wherefore_o do_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v you_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n luke_o 2._o 49._o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n this_o be_v his_o sole_a employment_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n which_o christ_n have_v 2._o consider_v god_n right_o we_o be_v not_o at_o our_o own_o dispose_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n use_n god_n have_v a_o right_a in_o we_o as_o he_o create_v we_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n lie_v in_o fulfil_v the_o creator_n will_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v make_v the_o creature_n be_v all_o thy_o servant_n and_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n psal._n 119._o 91._o we_o owe_v our_o be_v and_o all_o we_o have_v from_o he_o we_o see_v among_o man_n dependence_n beget_v observance_n a_o man_n that_o live_v upon_o another_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o thou_o hold_v all_o by_o the_o indulgence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o study_n to_o do_v his_o will._n jesus_n christ_n have_v buy_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v god_n that_o be_v god_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v buy_v when_o man_n be_v sell_v for_o slave_n he_o be_v his_o master_n money_n so_o his_o strength_n time_n service_n belong_v to_o his_o master_n we_o be_v god_n because_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o therefore_o we_o can_v live_v as_o we_o will_v for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o can_v live_v as_o he_o will_n again_o as_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o anew_o regenerate_v we_o what_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o grace_n to_o cure_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a bond_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n and_o indeed_o if_o grace_n have_v have_v its_o fruit_n and_o power_n upon_o you_o you_o will_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n cant._n 7._o 10._o i_o be_o my_o belove_n you_o be_v your_o belove_n to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o unless_o you_o will_v retract_v your_o vow_n you_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v a_o manifest_a right_n in_o you_o 3._o consider_v our_o own_o incapacity_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o manage_v they_o ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n fool_n and_o mad_a man_n must_v have_v a_o guardian_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o themselves_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o another_o they_o be_v slave_n by_o nature_n that_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o another_o tit._n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n fool_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n require_v the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o take_n of_o a_o sword_n out_o of_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n which_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o mischief_n and_o ruin_n nemo_fw-la laeditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la no_o man_n be_v hurt_v by_o any_o but_o by_o himself_o though_o he_o may_v be_v trouble_v by_o other_o now_o since_o we_o can_v manage_v our_o own_o will_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v have_v a_o guardian_n and_o who_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o god_n to_o govern_v we_o a_o merchant_n though_o he_o own_v the_o ship_n and_o have_v store_v it_o with_o good_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n he_o suffer_v the_o pilot_n to_o guide_v it_o certain_o we_o shall_v but_o shipwreck_n ourselves_o unless_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will._n 4._o the_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o do_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v have_v his_o favour_n here_o and_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o his_o favour_n here_o which_o be_v that_o which_o endear_v we_o to_o god_n act_v 13._o 22._o i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n these_o be_v man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n that_o do_v his_o will._n and_o though_o we_o have_v great_a infirmity_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v bend_v to_o do_v his_o will_n they_o will_v be_v pass_v over_o as_o david_n have_v hâ—s_a infirmity_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n
be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n and_o they_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a jer._n 35._o 14._o but_o now_o the_o lord_n see_v whether_o his_o will_v be_v keep_v yea_o or_o no._n prov._n 15._o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_n where_o ever_o you_o be_v god_n be_v with_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o gehazi_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o 2_o king_n 5._o 26._o meaning_n his_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o lord_n spirit_n go_v along_o with_o we_o where_o ever_o we_o go_v he_o observe_v what_o we_o do_v when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o throng_n he_o say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o touch_v i_o he_o be_v sensible_a virtue_n pass_v out_o from_o he_o when_o one_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n so_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o creature_n we_o depend_v upon_o god_n he_o know_v what_o virtue_n go_v out_o to_o preserve_v thou_o and_o i_o in_o be_v these_o be_v fit_a instance_n to_o ingenerate_a in_o our_o mind_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n omniscience_n 2._o he_o will_v severe_o punish_v jam._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v there_o be_v many_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o that_o be_v only_a of_o life_n temporal_a but_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o can_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n and_o punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n so_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o since_o he_o can_v punish_v so_o severe_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n will._n many_o time_n the_o do_v god_n will_n be_v irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o remember_v hell_n will_v be_v worse_o when_o we_o press_v man_n to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o that_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n walk_v holy_o and_o humble_o with_o god_n what_o say_v the_o man_n shall_v i_o mope_v myself_o and_o sit_v mourn_a in_o a_o corner_n and_o spend_v my_o life_n in_o a_o dark_a melancholy_a manner_n in_o go_v from_o one_o duty_n to_o another_o this_o be_v far_o better_a than_o to_o sit_v howl_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o for_o direction_n if_o you_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v some_o solemn_a time_n of_o resign_v and_o give_v up_o thy_o will_n to_o he_o natural_o we_o be_v averse_a now_o whosoever_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n he_o come_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o defiance_n at_o god_n foot_n god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o we_o and_o he_o will_v have_v this_o right_o confirm_v by_o our_o grant_n and_o consent_v rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n than_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o own_o will_n to_o he_o see_v how_o paul_n come_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o buckler_n when_o god_n have_v he_o under_o act_v 9_o 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o will_v solemn_o give_v up_o the_o key_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v and_o enter_v paul_n that_o now_o do_v nothing_o but_o threaten_v and_o breath_n out_o terror_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v humble_v he_o than_o he_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n when_o you_o be_v true_o humble_v you_o will_v desire_v god_n to_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o resolve_v to_o come_v under_o his_o yoke_n mat._n 11._o 28._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n christ_n will_v force_v it_o upon_o none_o in_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n consent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v take_v my_o yoâ—e_n 2._o when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v without_o bound_n and_o reservation_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4._o 12._o that_o be_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o act_v 13._o 22._o i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will._n we_o shall_v so_o perfect_o obey_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o will_n of_o our_o own_o not_o reserve_v a_o property_n in_o any_o thing_n our_o thought_n be_v not_o our_o own_o to_o dispose_v nor_o our_o desire_n nor_o delight_n but_o as_o god_n will_n the_o least_o sin_n reserve_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o devil_n interest_n and_o right_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o give_v up_o all_o to_o god_n resign_v up_o yourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o remember_v that_o every_o motion_n every_o thought_n every_o affection_n be_v under_o a_o rule_n and_o in_o every_o action_n we_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n have_v this_o to_o be_v do_v yea_o or_o no_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o special_a thing_n concern_v which_o god_n have_v more_o express_o signify_v his_o will_n and_o give_v special_a charge_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v make_v great_a conscience_n of_o how_o distasteful_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o own_o interest_n for_o instance_n concern_v repentance_n and_o turn_v from_o sin_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o you_o have_v god_n oath_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o repentance_n that_o you_o shall_v come_v and_o mourn_v over_o your_o sin_n and_o bewail_v your_o stragling_n when_o a_o profane_a esau_n know_v what_o his_o father_n desire_v he_o take_v his_o bow_n to_o go_v and_o kill_v venison_n when_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n more_o please_v to_o god_n '_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o then_o he_o take_v pleasure_n also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o christ._n john_n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o receive_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v accomplish_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v thus_o repent_v believe_v and_o return_v to_o he_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n how_o welcome_a be_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n so_o luk._n 15._o 20._o the_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o when_o the_o prodigal_a thought_n of_o return_v so_o that_o you_o shall_v live_v a_o sanctify_a life_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v walk_v holy_o god_n have_v express_o declare_v his_o will._n then_o for_o duty_n of_o relation_n god_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n parent_n master_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a men._n then_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v providence_n ever_o be_v in_o a_o thankful_a frame_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n not_o to_o obey_v god_n solemn_a charge_n 4._o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o obey_v god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o avoid_v the_o great_a trouble_n you_o will_v think_v it_o be_v a_o small_a sin_n for_o moses_n to_o tarry_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n where_o he_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 25._o 5._o for_o the_o
great_a good_a that_o possible_o can_v come_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o cross_v god_n reveal_v will._n many_o time_n this_o be_v a_o snare_n man_n think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o good_a intention_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 1._o if_o one_o lie_v can_v save_v the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o least_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n though_o the_o great_a good_a come_v of_o it_o use_v 3_o examine_v how_o you_o stand_v affect_v to_o god_n will._n this_o be_v very_o needful_a because_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o mistake_v about_o it_o 2._o hereby_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o we_o be_v thus_o entire_o affect_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v will._n man_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o do_v not_o do_v his_o will._n they_o give_v god_n good_a word_n but_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o a_o actual_a contest_v as_o those_o wretch_n jer._n 18._o 12._o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n and_o jer._n 44._o 17._o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v as_o 1._o we_o pretend_v to_o do_v god_n will_n in_o general_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o particular_n we_o stick_v at_o it_o usual_o when_o we_o take_v up_o duty_n by_o the_o lump_n it_o do_v not_o exasperate_v opposite_a propension_n and_o inclination_n this_o be_v our_o great_a fault_n we_o please_v and_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o notion_n and_o abstract_a conceit_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o in_o particular_a how_o forward_o be_v the_o israelite_n o_o they_o will_v do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n they_o run_v away_o with_o the_o general_a notion_n yea_o but_o say_v joshua_n chap._n 24._o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n we_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o general_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o cross_v our_o lust_n and_o private_a inclination_n these_o make_v we_o grudge_n at_o it_o and_o shrink_v back_o again_o 2._o some_o commend_v and_o approve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o it_o be_v here_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o let_v it_o be_v talk_v of_o speak_v and_o confer_v of_o by_o i_o but_o do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v good_a word_n you_o know_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n one_o say_v i_o will_v not_o and_o do_v the_o other_o i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o mat._n 21._o 29_o 30._o where_o christ_n prefer_v the_o open_a sinner_n before_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v talk_v of_o god_n will_n and_o seem_v at_o a_o distance_n to_o be_v like_o the_o carbuncle_n all_o of_o a_o fire_n but_o touch_v he_o he_o be_v key-cold_a when_o we_o be_v approve_v much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o judgement_n and_o commend_v of_o it_o and_o do_v it_o not_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v i_o know_v what_o my_o father_n command_v i_o but_o i_o will_v do_v as_o i_o list_v 3._o another_o deceit_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v this_o for_o the_o present_a while_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a humour_n when_o our_o lust_n lie_v low_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_v under_o the_o impulsion_n of_o a_o present_a conviction_n or_o persuasion_n man_n have_v high_a thought_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n deut._n 5._o 27._o speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o there_o be_v several_a act_n of_o our_o will_n there_o be_v consent_n choice_n intention_n and_o prosecution_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o consent_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v extort_a from_o we_o by_o moral_a persuasion_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a choice_n a_o invincible_a resolution_n such_o a_o intention_n as_o be_v prosecute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o industry_n and_o serious_a endeavour_n whatever_o disappointment_n we_o meet_v with_o from_o god_n and_o men._n then_o this_o intention_n or_o invincible_a resolution_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v break_v by_o difficulty_n weaken_v by_o loss_n of_o interest_n not_o discourage_v by_o the_o many_o disappointment_n we_o meet_v with_o even_o in_o our_o wait_n upon_o god_n 4._o we_o have_v many_o time_n a_o seem_a awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v urge_v to_o do_v god_n will_n yet_o the_o heart_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n all_o the_o while_n therefore_o they_o strive_v to_o bring_v god_n will_n and_o they_o together_o to_o compromise_v the_o difference_n a_o notable_a instance_n of_o this_o you_o have_v in_o balaam_n he_o have_v a_o message_n send_v to_o he_o and_o a_o great_a bribe_n now_o he_o have_v a_o carnal_a heart_n which_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o know_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o first_o he_o will_v go_v to_o god_n numb_a 22._o 8._o lodge_v here_o this_o night_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o word_n again_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v into_o i_o he_o be_v very_o tender_a he_o dare_v not_o go_v with_o they_o unless_o the_o lord_n say_v go._n but_o god_n deny_v he_o v._n 12._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o they_o what_o then_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o leave_v then_o balak_n send_v more_o honourable_a messenger_n and_o propound_v reward_n again_o then_o his_o carnal_a will_n be_v for_o god_n v._n 18._o balaam_n answer_v if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o do_v less_o or_o more_o be_v not_o this_o speak_v with_o a_o honest_a mind_n think_v you_o this_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n not_o for_o a_o housefull_a of_o gold_n dare_v he_o go_v against_o god_n the_o lord_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n to_o he_o for_o he_o go_v again_o to_o god_n v_o 19_o tarry_v here_o this_o night_n that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o more_o then_o say_v god_n go_v when_o he_o see_v his_o heart_n be_v set_v for_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v a_o reluctancy_n in_o his_o conscience_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v therefore_o he_o will_v fain_o bring_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o will._n in_o many_o case_n we_o be_v thus_o divide_v between_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o god_n will_n between_o our_o interest_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o case_n often_o fall_v out_o when_o there_o be_v a_o quarrel_n between_o conviction_n and_o corruption_n when_o light_n be_v active_a and_o strong_a in_o conscience_n man_n dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o apparent_a will_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o heart_n hang_v another_o way_n we_o have_v one_o carnal_a affection_n or_o other_o and_o then_o all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o bring_v god_n will_n and_o we_o together_o and_o how_o to_o disguise_v and_o palliate_v the_o matter_n that_o with_o great_a leave_n to_o conscience_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o five_o deceit_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o wish_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o he_o that_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o say_v o_o that_o this_o be_v to_o labour_n many_o man_n have_v a_o velliety_n a_o languid_a and_o incomplete_a will_n they_o have_v a_o wish_v but_o not_o a_o volition_n not_o a_o serious_a desire_n and_o sometime_o they_o may_v draw_v it_o out_o to_o a_o cold_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o better_o it_o be_v just_a like_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o complain_v o_o that_o i_o be_v at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o never_o travel_n will_v i_o have_v perform_v such_o a_o task_n yet_o put_v not_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n man_n will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o set_v themselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o get_v the_o grace_n they_o wish_v for_o there_o be_v not_o strive_v to_o accomplish_v their_o will._n a_o chapman_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v the_o ware_n it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v a_o cold_a wish_n but_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o price_n i_o will_v buy_v it_o whatever_o it_o cost_v i_o they_o have_v not_o those_o active_a and_o industrious_a resolution_n such_o a_o strong_a and_o serious_a bend_v of_o
inordinate_a desire_n of_o reputation_n and_o respect_n with_o men._n now_o when_o we_o be_v pluck_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n mat._n 5._o 29._o when_o we_o be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_a our_o lust_n when_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o wed_a that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o point_n doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n therefore_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v as_o i_o explain_v it_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o heart_n skill_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v his_o holy_a will._n here_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o 1._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o point_n 2._o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o point_n 1._o i_o mean_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n god_n do_v all_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o tender_a sanctify_a heart_n be_v god_n gift_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n mark_v a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v another_o heart_n a_o heart_n to_o understand_v a_o heart_n to_o love_n a_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o give_v it_o he_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v it_o or_o prepare_v it_o make_v way_n for_o it_o but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n 2._o this_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v that_o after_o conversion_n god_n still_o concur_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n but_o actual_a help_n in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa._n 26._o 12._o his_o actual_a help_n be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v quicken_v strengthen_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o thy_o glory_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n and_o path_n but_o a_o guide_n the_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v we_o by_o effectual_a motion_n a_o drousiness_n and_o a_o deadness_n be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o frame_n of_o spirit_n the_o same_o vigour_n of_o affection_n life_n and_o warmth_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n go_v to_o god_n often_o as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 37._o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n it_o be_v god_n which_o do_v renew_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o languish_v and_o droop_v to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v ephes._n 3._o 16._o the_o apostle_n pray_v there_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o there_o be_v many_o word_n heap_v up_o there_o to_o show_v how_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o maintain_v and_o keep_v afoot_o that_o which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o incursion_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o always_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o surprise_v the_o soul_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o only_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n but_o be_v advance_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v satan_n judge_n which_o a_o envious_a and_o proud_a spirit_n can_v endure_v therefore_o he_o malign_v assault_n and_o besiege_v they_o with_o temptation_n daily_o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o defend_v john_n 17._o 11._o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v by_o thy_o power_n 3._o god_n must_v not_o only_o help_v we_o in_o the_o general_n and_o upon_o weighty_a occasion_n but_o in_o every_o act_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o motion_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o flow_a forth_o of_o all_o motion_n and_o action_n according_a to_o those_o principle_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n god_n not_o only_o give_v the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n but_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v and_o purpose_n to_o do_v these_o two_o be_v distinct_a and_o we_o may_v have_v assistance_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o another_o willing_a and_o do_v i_o mean_v be_v different_a paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o to_o will_n be_v more_o than_o to_o think_v and_o to_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o our_o will_n into_o action_n it_o be_v more_o than_o both_o and_o in_o all_o we_o need_v god_n help_n we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n nor_o conceive_v a_o holy_a purpose_n much_o less_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n without_o god_n so_o that_o every_o moment_n we_o need_v renew_v strength_n as_o long_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v powerful_a and_o renew_v in_o we_o so_o long_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o warm_a and_o healthful_a frame_n but_o we_o grow_v vain_a loose_a earthly_a carnal_a again_o and_o off_o from_o god_n when_o this_o heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o grace_n be_v withdraw_v and_o therefore_o god_n still_o concur_v in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o ii_o have_v show_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o how_o far_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o work_n what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o desire_v we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n let_v we_o prove_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a point_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o part_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o that_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o frame_v by_o grace_n after_o conversion_n it_o be_v god_n still_o concur_v and_o must_v help_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will._n first_o as_o to_o the_o first-grace_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will._n this_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n 2._o the_o word_n by_o which_o our_o cure_n be_v express_v and_o the_o way_n god_n take_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n 3._o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o man_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o â—eart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will._n first_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o those_o motion_n or_o emphatical_a term_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o man_n condition_n before_o god_n work_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o thing_n natural_a be_v not_o easy_o alter_v and_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n so_o he_o be_v greedy_a of_o sin_n job_n 15._o 16._o he_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n it_o note_v a_o vehement_a propension_n as_o greedy_a to_o sin_n as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o drink_v thirst_n be_v the_o most_o implacable_a appetite_n hunger_n be_v far_o better_a bear_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o o_o how_o many_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v circumstance_n be_v there_o name_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o mint_n that_o be_v always_o at_o work_n the_o mind_n be_v coin_v evil_a thought_n and_o the_o heart_n evil_a desire_n and_o carnal_a motion_n and_o the_o memory_n be_v the_o closet_n and_o storehouse_n where_o they_o be_v lodge_v and_o keep_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o man_n
god_n give_v we_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v possess_v by_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v by_o his_o indulgence_n for_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a right_n be_v in_o he_o psal._n 24._o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o it_o be_v all_o god_n we_o hold_v it_o in_o fee_n from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a landlord_n who_o have_v lease_v out_o all_o these_o blessing_n to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o earth_n be_v first_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o by_o a_o grant_v he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o man_n to_o enjoy_v psal._n 115._o 16._o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o man_n partly_o by_o a_o general_a grant_n and_o leave_v give_v to_o enjoy_v and_o occupy_v it_o as_o the_o place_n of_o our_o service_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o earth_n in_o general_a to_o man_n but_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a allotment_n the_o particular_a designation_n of_o every_o man_n portion_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o tho_o world_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v actâ—_n 17._o 26._o he_o have_v determine_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n god_n have_v not_o only_o appoint_v in_o general_a the_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o service_n for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o have_v determine_v how_o much_o every_o one_o shall_v possess_v what_o shall_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n these_o thing_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o or_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n but_o by_o the_o peculiar_a designation_n of_o god_n providence_n however_o they_o come_v to_o we_o god_n must_v be_v own_v in_o the_o possession_n whether_o they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o donation_n purchase_n labour_n or_o by_o inheritance_n yet_o they_o be_v original_o by_o god_n who_o by_o these_o mean_n bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o if_o they_o come_v by_o donation_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v bountiful_a to_o we_o that_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o nourish_v we_o he_o that_o send_v a_o present_a he_o be_v the_o giver_n not_o the_o servant_n which_o bring_v it_o so_o though_o other_o be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o make_v they_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v we_o good_a if_o they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o inheritance_n it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o rich_a friend_n and_o not_o of_o beggar_n prov._n 22._o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o he_o that_o have_v cast_v the_o world_n first_o into_o hill_n and_o valley_n it_o be_v he_o that_o dispose_v of_o man_n some_o into_o a_o high_a and_o some_o into_o a_o low_a condition_n if_o they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o purchase_n still_o god_n give_v it_o to_o we_o deut._n 8._o 14_o 18._o take_v heed_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v second_o cause_n to_o their_o own_o power_n and_o force_n as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o idle_a spectator_n in_o the_o world_n no_o he_o give_v the_o skill_n and_o industry_n to_o manage_v affair_n and_o success_n upon_o lawful_a undertake_n the_o faculty_n and_o the_o use_v it_o be_v all_o from_o god_n though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o many_o outward_a advantage_n yet_o unless_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o his_o blessing_n all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 2._o as_o god_n give_v we_o the_o possession_n so_o he_o give_v we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n right_o to_o these_o common_a blessing_n a_o providential_a and_o a_o covenant-right_a dominium_fw-la politicum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o providentia_fw-la our_o civil_a right_n to_o thing_n be_v sound_v upon_o god_n providence_n but_o dominium_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratia_n our_o gospel-right_a to_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o god_n grace_n 1._o he_o give_v the_o providential_a right_o and_o thus_o all_o wicked_a man_n possess_v outward_a thing_n and_o the_o plenty_n they_o enjoy_v be_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n common_a bounty_n it_o be_v their_o portion_n he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o psal._n 17._o 14._o which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n whatever_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n in_o a_o fair_a way_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v not_o usurper_n mere_o for_o possess_v but_o for_o abuse_v what_o they_o have_v they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o civil_a right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o prevent_v the_o encroachment_n of_o other_o but_o a_o providential_a right_o before_o god_n and_o be_v not_o simple_o responsible_a for_o possession_n but_o for_o their_o ill_a use_n and_o administration_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o covenant-right_a to_o these_o blessing_n so_o only_a believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o creature-comfort_n by_o god_n special_a love_n and_o so_o that_o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o many_o wicked_a psal._n 37._o 16._o as_o the_o mean_a fare_n of_o a_o poor_a subject_n be_v better_a than_o the_o large_a allowance_n of_o a_o condemn_a traitor_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o have_v only_o a_o allowance_n until_o he_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o little_a which_o a_o man_n have_v season_v with_o god_n love_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o wicked_a men._n now_o this_o covenant_n right_v we_o have_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o christ_n have_v the_o original-right_a to_o they_o and_o we_o by_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o covenant-right_a so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o as_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v they_o so_o thing_n present_a be_v they_o by_o a_o new_a title_n from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o marriage_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o that_o believe_v have_v only_o a_o gospel-right_a to_o they_o to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o present_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o only_o beg_v a_o possession_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o a_o right_n not_o only_o a_o providential_a but_o a_o covenant-right_a that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o compassion_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o bread_n out_o of_o christ_n hand_n that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o swim_v to_o we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o all_o our_o mercy_n as_o wrap_v up_o in_o his_o bowel_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v sweet_a and_o relish_n much_o better_a with_o a_o gracious_a soul_n because_o he_o can_v only_o taste_v the_o creature_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n 3._o he_o give_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v what_o we_o have_v for_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v daily_o support_v we_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o comfort_n for_o one_o day_n how_o soon_o can_v god_n blast_v they_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o you_o he_o give_v satan_n power_n over_o jobâ—s_n â—s_z estate_n chap._n 1._o 12._o behold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o power_n our_o life_n it_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n for_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v no_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o air_n than_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o as_o the_o waâ—er_n retain_v the_o impress_n and_o stamp_n no_o long_o than_o the_o seal_n be_v keep_v on_o it_o so_o when_o god_n take_v off_o his_o providential_a influence_n all_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v heb._n 1._o 3._o to_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o a_o weighty_a thing_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o loosen_v his_o hand_n all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 12._o 10._o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o
shall_v they_o study_v thankfulness_n second_o because_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o consider_v what_o a_o equity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o outward_a blessing_n 1._o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o 2._o they_o come_v from_o god_n 3._o they_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o mercy_n 1._o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v good_a and_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o they_o be_v good_a thing_n though_o not_o the_o best_a thing_n they_o be_v good_a for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n have_v their_o portion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 4._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a to_o encourage_v we_o and_o support_v we_o in_o our_o work_n man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n now_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o will_v have_v many_o argument_n to_o love_n and_o praise_n god_n not_o only_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n but_o likewise_o for_o our_o body_n and_o they_o be_v good_a because_o they_o prevent_v many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n prov._n 30._o 9_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a disease_n which_o arise_v from_o fullness_n be_v more_o common_a but_o disease_n which_o arise_v from_o indigence_n and_o emptiness_n they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a so_o disease_n of_o prosperity_n they_o be_v more_o common_a it_o be_v a_o rank_a soil_n and_o yield_v more_o weed_n but_o disease_n which_o arise_v from_o poverty_n breed_v atheism_n irreligion_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n they_o be_v good_a as_o they_o make_v we_o more_o useful_a for_o god_n and_o man._n for_o god_n as_o have_v more_o advantage_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n prov._n 3._o 9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n and_o of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o that_o we_o may_v have_v to_o distribute_v to_o they_o that_o need_v eph._n 4._o 28._o o_o we_o shall_v all_o covet_v and_o affect_v mighty_o to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v blessing_n so_o they_o be_v blessing_n which_o do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o man_n providence_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o your_o table_n be_v well_o furnish_v back_n well_o clothe_v it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v you_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o david_n do_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o then_o ver_fw-la 16._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n all_o this_o store_n that_o we_o have_v prepare_v to_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n for_o thy_o holy_a name_n come_v of_o thy_o hand_n and_o be_v all_o thy_o own_o though_o you_o yourselves_o have_v be_v purchaser_n of_o your_o own_o estate_n and_o carver_n of_o your_o own_o fortune_n as_o man_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o forget_v god_n there_o yea_o but_o though_o you_o have_v prepare_v and_o bring_v together_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o store_n yet_o lord_n all_o come_v from_o thou_o it_o sweeten_v the_o mercy_n when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o table_n to_o be_v carve_v to_o by_o a_o great_a person_n their_o remembrance_n be_v count_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o the_o meal_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o sweeten_v it_o but_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o donor_n that_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v think_v of_o we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o spread_v our_o table_n for_o we_o that_o do_v put_v this_o meat_n and_o drink_n before_o we_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n for_o food_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 10._o when_o we_o take_v it_o immediate_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v much_o sweet_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o it_o be_v the_o more_o sanctify_a when_o we_o look_v to_o second_o cause_n we_o shall_v sure_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n hos._n 2._o 8._o for_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n what_o then_o therefore_o she_o prepare_v it_o for_o baal_n when_o god_n kindness_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o we_o do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o our_o mercy_n we_o shall_v not_o use_v they_o for_o god_n that_o man_n will_v sure_o improve_v his_o comfort_n ill_a that_o do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o they_o now_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n lead_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n again_o then_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v therefore_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n we_o shall_v say_v of_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o i_o of_o every_o night_n sleep_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n goodness_n when_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n he_o take_v it_o the_o more_o kind_o and_o we_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o sweet_a and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a 3._o they_o not_o only_o come_v from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n these_o be_v two_o distinct_a notion_n by_o which_o god_n goodness_n be_v set_v out_o and_o they_o be_v both_o significant_a and_o expressive_a in_o the_o present_a case_n grace_n that_o do_v all_o free_o mercy_n that_o pity_v the_o miserable_a 1._o then_o we_o have_v they_o from_o grace_n grace_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o give_v they_o to_o who_o it_o will_n well_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o god_n give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v to_o some_o not_o to_o other_o o_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o distinction_n between_o we_o and_o other_o every_o one_o have_v not_o such_o liberal_a supply_n nay_o many_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a sure_o this_o be_v mere_o the_o lord_n goodness_n prov._n 22._o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o they_o have_v the_o same_o maker_n that_o you_o have_v other_o which_o be_v destitute_a therefore_o why_o be_v it_o you_o have_v more_o than_o they_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o grace_n why_o be_v one_o vessel_n frame_v for_o a_o honourable_a use_n and_o another_o for_o a_o base_a use_n so_o it_o please_v the_o potter_n god_n as_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n what_o part_n he_o shall_v act_v mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o tamburlaine_n the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n to_o baâ—azet_n what_o do_v god_n see_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v blind_a in_o one_o eye_n and_o i_o that_o be_o lame_a of_o one_o leg_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o the_o lord_n of_o so_o many_o opulent_a and_o mighty_a kingdom_n a_o savoury_a speech_n from_o a_o infidel_n what_o do_v god_n see_v in_o any_o of_o we_o to_o exalt_v cherish_v and_o supply_v we_o and_o let_v pass_v many_o other_o who_o for_o moral_a excellency_n and_o virtuous_a endowment_n do_v far_o exceed_v we_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o distinction_n then_o even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o these_o common_a mercy_n that_o be_v god_n will_v dispense_v they_o to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o poverty_n and_o glorify_v in_o thy_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o it_o that_o pity_v the_o miserable_a how_o do_v it_o appear_v these_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o mercy_n because_o of_o our_o want_n and_o because_o of_o our_o forfeiture_n 1._o our_o want_n and_o our_o indigence_n o_o when_o we_o think_v what_o shiftless_a creature_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o we_o psal._n 40._o 17._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a yet_o the_o lord_n think_v upon_o i_o if_o we_o be_v but_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o emptiness_n and_o manifold_a necessity_n we_o will_v admire_v that_o god_n shall_v think_v of_o we_o such_o forlorn_a and_o wretched_a creature_n or_o that_o our_o baseness_n and_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v we_o contemptible_a to_o god_n psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v
he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o wise_a man_n this_o eminent_a saint_n but_o this_o poor_a man._n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v only_a care_n for_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a concernment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o other_o thing_n he_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o event_n and_o their_o own_o chance_n as_o if_o god_n in_o the_o great_a throng_n of_o business_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v every_o private_a man_n request_n these_o be_v the_o fond_a surmise_n the_o gentile_n have_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v better_a this_o poor_a man_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v he_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o great_a person_n they_o must_v look_v long_o wait_v pray_v and_o pay_v to_o seek_v their_o face_n and_o favour_n &_o at_o length_n meet_v with_o a_o rough_a answer_n and_o sour_a look_n but_o god_n will_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lie_v open_a for_o every_o comer_n you_o will_v say_v this_o will_v sweeten_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a nay_o it_o concern_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o poor_a but_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o shiftless_a in_o themselves_o if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o other_o are_z but_o glass_n where_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o misery_n if_o they_o do_v well_o weigh_v the_o want_v and_o necessity_n of_o other_o they_o may_v see_v what_o will_v have_v be_v their_o own_o case_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o as_o austin_n when_o he_o see_v a_o beggar_n frisk_v and_o leap_v after_o his_o belly_n be_v fill_v the_o spectacle_n wrought_v much_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o such_o rejoice_v in_o god_n who_o taste_v so_o much_o of_o his_o abundance_n say_v chrysostome_n if_o you_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o health_n go_v to_o the_o spital_n and_o lazar-house_n and_o see_v what_o may_v have_v be_v your_o own_o case_n thus_o if_o you_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o abundance_n go_v to_o the_o family_n where_o there_o be_v child_n that_o want_v bread_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o the_o rich_a for_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o indigent_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o relieve_v those_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n but_o you_o that_o have_v abundance_n it_o be_v a_o double_a mercy_n to_o you_o for_o he_o prevent_v the_o necessity_n before_o it_o be_v feel_v as_o psal._n 21._o 3._o thou_o prevent_a he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n david_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o before_o the_o need_n be_v feel_v and_o observe_v you_o be_v store_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a indearment_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o you_o 2._o it_o be_v mercy_n if_o we_o consider_v not_o only_o our_o want_n but_o our_o forfeiture_n it_o be_v not_o only_a mercy_n but_o pardon_v mercy_n at_o least_o a_o reprieve_v from_o trouble_n for_o we_o deserve_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o temporary-pardon_a which_o continue_v all_o these_o blessing_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o curse_n as_o possible_o david_n can_v thunder_v out_o against_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o god_n implacable_a enemy_n psal._n 28._o 4._o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o according_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o endeavour_n do_v we_o think_v this_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o mischief_n only_o to_o david_n enemy_n no_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o have_v our_o desert_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v shiftless_a harbourless_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n yea_o howl_v for_o one_o drop_n of_o mercy_n to_o cool_v our_o tongue_n o_o then_o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o bestow_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n well_o then_o as_o these_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n let_v they_o carry_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n again_o as_o all_o river_n they_o run_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o discharge_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n again_o so_o let_v all_o be_v return_v to_o god_n with_o thankfulness_n with_o acknowledgement_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n i_o shall_v urge_v it_o with_o one_o example_n jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v heir_n lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o you_o find_v he_o ever_o give_v thanks_o when_o he_o use_v the_o creature_n mat._n 15._o 36._o and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n john_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o miracle_n john_n 6._o 23._o where_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_o nigh_o to_o tiberias_n there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n feed_v many_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n but_o he_o only_o say_v this_o where_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_o he_o see_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a circumstance_n so_o he_o do_v but_o cursory_o mention_v the_o miracle_n only_o call_v it_o eat_v bread_n but_o express_o mention_v christ_n blessing_n the_o creature_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o enjoyment_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n use_v 4._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o donor_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n let_v we_o beware_v we_o do_v not_o abuse_v these_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o occasion_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o giver_n that_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o own_o disciple_n though_o they_o be_v train_v up_o with_o he_o a_o company_n choose_v out_o and_o select_a family_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o herald_n and_o ambassador_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o this_o caution_n luke_o 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a to_o warn_v his_o own_o disciple_n we_o have_v two_o common_a parent_n adâ—m_n and_o noah_n and_o one_o miscarry_v by_o eat_v and_o the_o other_o by_o drink_v these_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o the_o throat_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n and_o have_v need_v well_o be_v look_v unto_o mark_v christ_n there_o do_v not_o mean_a surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n mere_o in_o a_o gross_a notion_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n we_o think_v of_o spue_v stagger_a reel_a vomit_v and_o the_o like_a but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o a_o strict_a notion_n take_v heed_n lest_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v the_o heart_n may_v be_v overcharge_v when_o the_o stomach_n be_v not_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v less_o apt_a to_o praise_n god_n grow_v more_o lumpish_a and_o heavy_a or_o rather_o when_o we_o settle_v into_o a_o sensual_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o by_o a_o inordinate_a delight_n in_o our_o present_a portion_n be_v take_v off_o from_o mind_v better_a thing_n look_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o with_o creature-delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n when_o it_o be_v set_v for_o ease_n and_o vanity_n many_o that_o will_v be_v loather_n of_o the_o other_o drunkenness_n yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o present_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o heavy_a judgement_n than_o when_o our_o table_n be_v make_v our_o snare_n psal._n 69._o 22._o a_o snare_n it_o be_v god_n spiritual_a judgement_n when_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o lengthen_v and_o strengthen_v life_n but_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o they_o grow_v neglectful_a of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n rain_v snare_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n hatred_n first_o the_o lord_n shall_v rain_v snare_n and_o then_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n psal._n 11._o 6._o so_o it_o make_v way_n for_o his_o eternal_a anger_n use_v 5._o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o worldly_a thing_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o donor_n why_o 1._o because_o god_n stand_v upon_o his_o sovereignty_n you_o must_v stand_v to_o god_n allowance_n though_o he_o give_v to_o other_o more_o and_o to_o you_o less_o for_o god_n be_v supreme_a and_o will_v not_o be_v control_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o what_o be_v his_o own_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n plead_v mat._n 20._o 13_o
14_o 15._o friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o be_v his_o and_o therefore_o though_o other_o have_v better_a trade_n and_o fine_a apparel_n and_o be_v more_o ample_o provide_v for_o than_o we_o be_v god_n be_v sovereign_a and_o will_v give_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o you_o must_v be_v content_a 2._o nothing_o be_v deserve_v and_o therefore_o certain_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v kind_o take_v if_o a_o man_n be_v keep_v at_o free-cost_n and_o maintain_v at_o your_o expense_n you_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a if_o he_o murmur_v and_o dislike_v his_o diet._n certain_o we_o be_v all_o maintain_v at_o free-cost_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o humble_a contentation_n receive_v what_o ever_o god_n will_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n 3._o god_n know_v what_o proportion_n be_v best_a for_o we_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n and_o know_v what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n it_o be_v the_o shepherd_n must_v choose_v the_o pasture_n not_o the_o sheep_n leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o your_o condition_n of_o life_n a_o shoe_n may_v be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o foot_n and_o a_o garment_n too_o great_a for_o the_o body_n as_o saul_n armour_n be_v too_o large_a for_o little_a david_n 1_o sam._n 17._o god_n will_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o you_o a_o garment_n when_o too_o long_o prove_v a_o dirty_a rag_n we_o may_v have_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o god_n he_o carve_v out_o our_o allowance_n with_o a_o wise_a hand_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v suitable_a to_o your_o condition_n but_o suitable_a to_o your_o strength_n such_o a_o portion_n as_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v god_n lay_v affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o he_o give_v they_o mercy_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o they_o have_v more_o they_o will_v have_v more_o snare_n more_o temptation_n you_o find_v it_o hard_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o 24._o a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o large_a draught_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o god_n proportion_v every_o man_n condition_n accord_v to_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v a_o very_a high_a prosperous_a estate_n heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o for_o sake_n thou_o than_o you_o will_v live_v upon_o the_o promise_n but_o when_o man_n set_v god_n a_o task_n and_o he_o must_v maintain_v they_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o end_n in_o mischief_n and_o distrust_n psal._n 78._o 19_o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n 5._o contentation_n be_v one_o of_o god_n gift_n that_o we_o ask_v in_o this_o prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v we_o ask_v to_o be_v content_v with_o our_o portion_n contentment_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n with_o what_o we_o do_v enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n joel_n 2._o 19_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v send_v you_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a blessing_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o god_n love_n as_o when_o we_o be_v satisfy_v when_o we_o have_v contentment_n in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v suit_v to_o our_o condition_n than_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o sweet_a more_o comfortable_a your_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o abundance_n but_o in_o contentment_n luke_o 12._o 15._o this_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a that_o he_o have_v much_o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_v he_o have_v what_o god_n will_v give_v he_o all_o spiritual_a misery_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o war_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o conscience_n and_o a_o war_n between_o his_o affection_n and_o his_o condition_n 6._o there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o love_n in_o a_o lesser_a portion_n as_o in_o a_o great_a there_o be_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o a_o small_a young_a child_n though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o large_a a_o allowance_n as_o the_o elder_a brother_n yet_o say_v he_o my_o father_n love_v i_o as_o well_o as_o he_o not_o that_o i_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n but_o i_o have_v as_o much_o of_o my_o father_n love_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v say_v god_n love_v i_o though_o he_o have_v give_v another_o more_o and_o i_o less_o be_v content_n with_o what_o fall_v to_o your_o share_n and_o with_o your_o allowance_n by_o the_o wise_a designation_n and_o allotment_n of_o god_n providence_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n a_o word_n of_o a_o second_o viz._n doct._n 2._o in_o ask_v temporal_a thing_n christ_n have_v stint_v we_o to_o a_o day_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n feed_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o mannah_n stanke_z if_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o another_o day_n they_o have_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n christ_n say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n 1._o that_o every_o day_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o this_o month_n or_o year_n but_o day_n because_o every_o day_n god_n will_v hear_v from_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o too_o long_o out_o of_o his_o company_n but_o by_o a_o frequent_a commerce_n he_o will_v have_v we_o acquaint_v and_o familiar_a with_o he_o this_o be_v require_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o let_v a_o day_n pass_v over_o your_o head_n but_o god_n must_v hear_v from_o you_o for_o your_o patent_n last_v but_o for_o a_o day_n you_o have_v a_o lease_n from_o god_n of_o your_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v expire_v unless_o you_o renew_v it_o again_o by_o prayer_n how_o much_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n that_o can_v be_v content_v like_o the_o highpriest_n of_o old_a to_o come_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n but_o once_o a_o year_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o come_v every_o day_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2._o every_o day_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v family-prayer_n for_o all_o that_o taketheir_o meat_n together_o be_v to_o come_v and_o say_v to_o god_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n it_o be_v not_o say_v give_v i_o but_o give_v we_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o little_a of_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v there_o where_o week_n after_o week_n they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n name_n 3._o to_o make_v way_n for_o our_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n our_o mercy_n they_o flow_v not_o from_o god_n all_o at_o once_o but_o some_o to_o day_n and_o some_o to_o morrow_n for_o we_o take_v they_o day_n by_o day_n altogether_o they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o wield_v and_o manage_v psal._n 68_o 19_o who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n our_o mercy_n they_o come_v in_o great_a number_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o acknowledge_v make_v use_n of_o or_o be_v thankful_a for_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o gracious_a heart_n that_o mercy_n come_v so_o thick_a and_o fast_o they_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o they_o but_o to_o help_v we_o god_n distribute_v they_o by_o parcel_n who_o load_v we_o daily_o some_o to_o day_n some_o to_o morrow_n and_o every_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v god_n but_o may_v have_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o praise_v he_o 4._o to_o show_v we_o every_o day_n we_o shall_v renew_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o temporal_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n of_o sanctification_n of_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n that_o there_o be_v still_o need_v of_o new_a strength_n new_a grace_n and_o new_a supply_n 5._o again_o give_v we_o this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o burden_v ourselves_o with_o overmuch_o thoughtfulness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o solicitous_o cark_n for_o to_o morrow_n mat._n 6._o 34._o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o every_o day_n afford_v business_n trouble_v care_n and_o burden_n enough_o we_o need_v not_o anticipate_v and_o pre-occupy_a the_o care_n of_o the_o next_o day_n god_n will_v not_o have_v
solomon_n have_v a_o passage_n concern_v suretyship_n prov._n 11._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o stranger_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n will_v bear_v it_o sore_o bruise_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n shall_v be_v bruise_v and_o sore-broken_a and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v concern_v christ_n that_o be_v our_o surety_n isa._n 53._o 10._o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n therefore_o he_o be_v bruise_v and_o break_v he_o suffer_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n of_o our_o punishment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v not_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o punishment_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n and_o dispair_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o torment_n but_o this_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o punishment_n but_o do_v only_o arise_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v punish_v because_o we_o can_v work_v through_o it_o otherwise_o christ_n pay_v the_o full_a price_n which_o divine_a justice_n demand_v and_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o 3._o christ_n satisfy_v as_o our_o surety_n all_o those_o which_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o death_n they_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o release_v from_o this_o great_a debt_n owe_v as_o when_o the_o ram_n be_v take_v isaac_n be_v let_v go_v so_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v the_o sinner_n be_v release_v and_o discharge_v job_n 33._o 24._o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n certain_o god_n will_v not_o exact_v the_o debt_n twice_o of_o the_o surety_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n our_o surety_n have_v pay_v the_o debt_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o go_v free_a and_o therefore_o if_o our_o conscience_n shall_v pursue_v we_o at_o law_n we_o may_v answer_v christ_n be_v take_v for_o we_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n 4._o christ_n have_v not_o only_o satisfy_v for_o the_o punishment_n but_o he_o have_v procure_v favour_n for_o we_o wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a surety_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o free_v we_o from_o bond_n but_o also_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o creator_n lawgiver_n and_o judg._n there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o of_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o captive_n and_o as_o a_o merit_n and_o price_n which_o be_v give_v for_o eternal_a life_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v a_o price_n that_o be_v give_v to_o purchase_v grace_n favour_n and_o heaven_n for_o we_o which_o be_v call_v ephes._n 1._o 14._o the_o purchase_a possession_n now_o why_o must_v our_o surety_n instate_v we_o thus_o into_o favour_n because_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o surety_n as_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v the_o forfeiture_n but_o also_o the_o principal_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o trespass_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n but_o also_o he_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n answerable_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o of_o that_o original_a debt_n which_o god_n first_o require_v of_o the_o creature_n for_o there_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n which_o christ_n perform_v and_o establish_v as_o a_o righteousness_n for_o we_o 5._o from_o hence_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v proclaim_v redemption_n to_o the_o captive_n freedom_n to_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o weak_a and_o can_v not_o acquit_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n luke_o 4._o 19_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o relate_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n wherein_o all_o debt_n be_v cancel_v it_o be_v a_o year_n of_o general_a releasement_n proclaim_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o his_o inheritance_n and_o all_o debt_n dissolve_v and_o do_v away_o leu._n 25._o 9_o 10._o so_o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o proclaim_v to_o poor_a captive_n a_o release_n of_o all_o debt_n and_o all_o bond_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o 6._o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o offer_n and_o proclamation_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v plead_v with_o god_n about_o their_o discharge_n from_o this_o great_a and_o heavy_a debt_n i_o put_v it_o main_o in_o that_o notion_n those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n because_o you_o will_v find_v that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o those_o who_o christ_n mean_v to_o save_v heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o who_o be_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o those_o that_o in_o christ_n name_n do_v serious_o and_o with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n deal_v with_o he_o about_o a_o release_n and_o a_o discharge_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o come_v in_o his_o name_n to_o plead_v his_o propitiation_n or_o his_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o blot_v out_o our_o offence_n as_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o as_o to_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n that_o be_v in_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o our_o desert_n of_o punishment_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v they_o 1._o there_o be_v require_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o debt_n god_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v own_v with_o a_o due_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o though_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o another_o and_o that_o by_o a_o surety_n of_o god_n provide_v yet_o god_n will_v have_v the_o creature_n know_v they_o be_v under_o so_o heavy_a a_o debt_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o feel_v it_o in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n not_o know_v it_o only_o in_o a_o general_a conviction_n but_o confess_v our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o come_v with_o true_a remorse_n and_o confess_v we_o have_v offend_v so_o just_a so_o holy_a so_o merciful_a a_o father_n it_o must_v be_v grievous_a to_o we_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o you_o must_v not_o only_o confess_v sin_n as_o a_o wrong_n but_o as_o a_o debt_n sin_n have_v wrong_v god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o debt_n bind_v you_o over_o to_o a_o punishment_n we_o can_v never_o endure_v nor_o make_v god_n any_o satisfaction_n for_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o will_v have_v god_n bond_n cross_v and_o cancel_v see_v how_o he_o plead_v psal._n 51._o 2_o 3._o o_o lord_n blot_v out_o my_o offence_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o blot_v it_o out_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o be_v i_o submit_v to_o thy_o institute_v course_n i_o submit_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v plead_v also_o by_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o believe_a manner_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o own_n of_o the_o surety_n all_o party_n that_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o business_n must_v consent_v now_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n god_n have_v agree_v to_o take_v satisfaction_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v agree_v to_o make_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n all_o the_o business_n now_o be_v about_o the_o sinner_n consent_n or_o about_o his_o ready_a acceptation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o never_o hearty_o indeed_o consent_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o surety_n and_o he_o the_o person_n that_o must_v release_v and_o discharge_v this_o debt_n until_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o one_o that_o tear_v the_o bond_n and_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o we_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o we_o there_o be_v the_o bond_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o suit_n now_o col._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v tear_v or_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o
and_o our_o pardon_v of_o other_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n that_o be_v interre_v in_o this_o action_n or_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o do_v or_o the_o fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o action_n first_o in_o the_o person_n pardon_v what_o proportion_n can_v there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n god_n he_o be_v most_o free_a and_o bind_v to_o none_o of_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o perfection_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v or_o lessen_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o but_o we_o live_v in_o perfect_a dependence_n upon_o god_n pleasure_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o command_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v our_o forgive_n our_o fellow_n creature_n make_v out_o of_o the_o same_o dust_n animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o every_o way_n equal_a with_o we_o by_o nature_n when_o they_o wrong_v we_o in_o our_o petty_a interest_n what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o this_o forgive_n and_o god_n be_v forgive_n he_o that_o be_v of_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n his_o forgive_n the_o violation_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o 2_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n that_o which_o be_v forgive_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n when_o we_o compare_v the_o multitude_n or_o magnitude_n the_o greatness_n and_o the_o number_n of_o offence_n forgive_v of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o mighty_a disproportion_n we_o forgive_v penny_n and_o god_n talent_n we_o a_o hundred_o penny_n he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n mat._n 18._o so_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o forgive_a on_o god_n part_n by_o discharge_v we_o free_o and_o exact_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n from_o christ_n therefore_o our_o forgive_n can_v hold_v no_o comparison_n with_o it_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n and_o 4thly_a as_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o action_n our_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v not_o reach_v to_o god_n though_o our_o forgive_n of_o other_o be_v a_o action_n of_o profit_n to_o ourselves_o yet_o no_o fruit_n redound_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o proportion_n between_o our_o forgive_n and_o god_n be_v forgive_n as_o that_o this_o act_n may_v be_v meritorious_a before_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v here_o as_o merit_n as_o that_o which_o do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v god_n meritorious_o to_o forgive_v we_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n or_o rule_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v our_o forgive_n shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o forgive_n to_o god_n so_o as_o be_v take_v indeed_o ver_fw-la 10_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o it_o imply_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o pattern_n but_o when_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v it_o do_v not_o mean_a here_o a_o pattern_n or_o rule_n we_o imitate_v god_n but_o god_n do_v not_o imitate_v we_o in_o forgive_a offence_n and_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a with_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v forgive_v we_o no_o better_o than_o we_o forgive_v one_o another_o god_n be_v matchless_a in_o all_o his_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o work_n like_o he_o psal._n 86._o 8._o as_o god_n be_v matchless_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o pardon_v mercy_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v his_o way_n above_o our_o way_n and_o his_o thought_n above_o our_o thought_n isa._n 55._o 9_o and_o upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n the_o lord_n will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v as_o far_o as_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n we_o can_v conceive_v the_o heaven_n they_o be_v at_o such_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o star_n though_o they_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a luminary_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o spangle_n and_o spark_n this_o be_v the_o distance_n and_o disproportion_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n mercy_n and_o we_o hos._n 11._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n if_o god_n shall_v forgive_v but_o only_o as_o man_n do_v it_o will_v be_v ill_a for_o ephraim_n if_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o revengeful_a man._n god_n act_v according_a to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n far_o above_o the_o law_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o create_a being_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o put_v here_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o rule_n 3._o it_o do_v not_o import_v priority_n of_o order_n as_o if_o our_o act_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o god_n or_o as_o if_o we_o do_v or_o can_v hearty_o forgive_v other_o before_o god_n have_v show_v any_o mercy_n to_o we_o no_o in_o all_o act_n of_o love_n god_n be_v first_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o mercy_n to_o other_o as_o the_o wall_n reflect_v and_o cast_v back_o the_o heat_n upon_o the_o stander-by_a when_o first_o warm_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v melt_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o other_o 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o that_o be_v we_o love_v he_o and_o other_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o love_n to_o god_n imply_v that_o why_o because_o he_o have_v be_v first_o with_o we_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o that_o parable_n mat._n 18._o 32_o 33._o god_n forgive_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o our_o forgive_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o debt_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n in_o those_o that_o have_v true_a pardon_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o forgive_v other_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o be_v they_o be_v dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o but_o in_o other_o that_o think_v themselves_o pardon_v and_o have_v only_o a_o temporary_a pardon_n and_o reprieve_n such_o as_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n which_o shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o though_o it_o do_v not_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o love_n to_o other_o eph._n 4._o 32._o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o according_a to_o that_o example_n 4._o it_o do_v not_o import_v a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n not_o equality_n either_o of_o measure_n or_o manner_n it_o only_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o correspondent_a action_n something_o like_o do_v on_o our_o part_n so_o luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a as_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o exact_a proportion_n there_o will_v be_v something_o answerable_a to_o god_n 2._o but_o positive_o to_o show_v what_o respect_n it_o have_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o moral_a qualification_n which_o be_v find_v in_o person_n pardon_v mat._n 6._o 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o ver_fw-la 15._o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n these_o two_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v god_n pardon_v of_o we_o and_o our_o pardon_v of_o other_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n that_o be_v give_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o disposition_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o pardon_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n subsequent_a to_o this_o disposition_n and_o when_o we_o find_v this_o disposition_n in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v pardon_v of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n a_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v entendered_a by_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o incline_v to_o show_v mercy_n here_o be_v his_o evidence_n mat._n 5._o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o stamp_n or_o impression_n show_v that_o the_o seal_n have_v be_v there_o so_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v make_v out_o our_o title_n to_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o mercy_n beget_v mercy_n as_o heat_n do_v heat_n titus_n 3._o 2_o 3._o show_v meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o
so_o tender_a to_o other_o as_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v mercy_n themselves_o that_o know_v how_o gentle_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o iniquity_n 4._o it_o be_v put_v here_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v pardon_v god_n have_v lay_v this_o necessity_n upon_o men._n and_o that_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v that_o every_o time_n we_o come_v to_o pray_v and_o beg_v pardon_n we_o may_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o this_o practice_n and_o warn_v ourselves_o more_o solemn_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o undertake_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a undertake_n or_o solemn_a promise_n we_o make_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o we_o this_o will_v incline_v we_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o in_o earnest_a request_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o necessary_a duty_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n breed_v confidence_n in_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n when_o we_o that_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o sour_a revengeful_a nature_n in_o we_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o forgive_v other_o then_o what_o may_v we_o imagine_v in_o god_n what_o be_v our_o drop_n to_o that_o infinite_a sea_n of_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o clear_o thus_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o that_o clause_n luke_n 11._o 4._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o special_a emphasis_n upon_o that_o for_o we_o also_o that_o be_v we_o that_o have_v so_o little_a grace_n we_o that_o be_v so_o revengeful_a and_o passionate_a by_o nature_n we_o also_o forgive_v those_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o therefore_o the_o gracious_a god_n in_o all_o goodness_n and_o in_o all_o moral_a perfection_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o creature_n and_o if_o this_o be_v in_o we_o what_o be_v there_o in_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o mat._n 7._o 11._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o if_o evil_a man_n have_v such_o bowel_n and_o affection_n towards_o their_o child_n certain_o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n in_o god_n three_o wherein_o this_o forgive_n of_o other_o do_v consist_v 1._o in_o forbear_v other_o 2._o in_o acquit_v other_o 3._o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o 1._o in_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o withhold_a ourselves_o from_o revenge_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o forgive_a and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o propound_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o mark_v there_o be_v first_o forbear_n and_o then_o forgive_a what_o be_v forbear_v a_o cease_v from_o act_n of_o revenge_n which_o though_o they_o be_v sweet_a to_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o grace_n some_o man_n will_v say_v we_o will_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o prov._n 24._o 29._o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n corrupt_a nature_n thirst_v for_o revenge_n and_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n this_o way_n but_o grace_n shall_v give_v check_n to_o it_o say_v not_o etc._n etc._n man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o base_a thing_n and_o argue_v a_o low_a pusillanimous_a spirit_n to_o put_v up_o wrong_n and_o injury_n o_o it_o argue_v a_o stupid_a baseness_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o man_n a_o victory_n over_o himself_o nay_o it_o give_v a_o man_n the_o true_a victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o forbear_v to_o revenge_v it_o give_v a_o man_n a_o victory_n over_o himself_o which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o most_o noble_a action_n among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n prov._n 16._o 32._o he_o that_o overcome_v his_o own_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o be_v boisterous_a turbulent_a and_o revengeful_a apt_a to_o retaliate_v and_o return_v injury_n for_o injury_n now_o when_o we_o can_v bridle_v this_o this_o be_v a_o overcome_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o that_o be_v the_o true_a weakness_n of_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n be_v easy_o overcome_v by_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o then_o have_v our_o enemy_n a_o true_a victory_n over_o we_o when_o his_o injury_n overcome_v we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v break_v god_n law_n to_o be_v quit_v with_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12._o 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_n then_o be_v grace_n victorious_a and_o then_o have_v a_o man_n a_o noble_a and_o brave_a spirit_n not_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o evil_a for_o that_o argue_v weakness_n but_o when_o he_o can_v overcome_v evil._n and_o it_o be_v god_n way_n to_o shame_v the_o party_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n and_o to_o overcome_v he_o too_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o when_o david_n have_v saul_n at_o a_o advantage_n in_o the_o cave_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o do_v forbear_v any_o act_n of_o revenge_n against_o he_o saul_n be_v melt_v and_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o though_o he_o have_v such_o a_o hostile_a mind_n against_o he_o and_o chase_v and_o pursue_v he_o up_o and_o down_o yet_o when_o david_n forbear_v revenge_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n it_o overcome_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v a_o weep_v so_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o syrian_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v blind_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o from_o dothan_n to_o samaria_n what_o say_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v they_o present_o no_o 2_o king_n 6._o 22._o set_a bread_n and_o water_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v to_o their_o master_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o they_o and_o what_o follow_v they_o do_v no_o more_o annoy_n israel_n this_o wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o syrian_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v and_o trouble_v they_o any_o more_o 2._o in_o forgive_a it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v of_o christian_n to_o forbear_v the_o avenge_a of_o themselves_o but_o also_o actual_o to_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v those_o that_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n they_o must_v not_o only_o forbear_v act_n of_o revenge_n but_o all_o desire_n of_o revenge_n must_v be_v root_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n man_n may_v tolerate_v or_o forbear_v other_o for_o want_v of_o a_o handsome_a opportunity_n of_o execute_v their_o purpose_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v forbear_v one_o another_o forgive_n one_o another_o this_o forgive_a imply_v the_o lay_n down_o of_o all_o anger_n and_o hatred_n and_o all_o desire_n of_o revenge_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o sincere_o and_o universal_o 1._o sincere_o and_o with_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o parable_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v thus_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o but_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n so_o also_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v to_o you_o we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v this_o but_o do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n joseph_n when_o his_o brethren_n come_v to_o he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o do_v not_o only_o remit_v the_o offence_n but_o his_o bowel_n yearn_v towards_o they_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v towards_o they_o gen._n 50._o 17._o then_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v do_v universal_o whatever_o the_o wrong_n be_v be_v it_o to_o our_o person_n name_n or_o estate_n to_o our_o person_n act_v 7._o 60._o stephen_n when_o they_o stone_v he_o he_o say_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n though_o they_o have_v do_v he_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n and_o service_n yet_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n so_o to_o our_o name_n when_o shimei_n come_v bark_v against_o david_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o rebellious_a son_n and_o this_o
of_o judgement_n it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o face_n but_o the_o exaltation_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n then_o be_v this_o acquittance_n in_o all_o respect_v full_a 2._o it_o be_v full_a because_o where_o god_n forgive_v one_o sin_n he_o will_v forgive_v all_o psal._n 103._o 3._o who_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o mich._n 7._o 19_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n sin_n original_a actual_a of_o omission_n commission_n small_a great_a secret_n open_v lust_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o break_v out_o in_o the_o life_n sin_n of_o worship_n of_o ordinary_a conversation_n look_v in_o the_o bill_n what_o owe_v thou_o a_o christian_a be_v amaze_v when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o serious_a account_n with_o god_n but_o the_o self-judging_a sinner_n need_v not_o be_v discourage_v when_o he_o come_v to_o god_n for_o where_o god_n pardon_v all_o that_o be_v past_a the_o fountain_n stand_v daily_o open_a for_o he_o to_o flee_v unto_o with_o all_o his_o fault_n as_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o upon_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o shall_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a all_o of_o they_o damnable_a therefore_o if_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v he_o remain_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o one_o sin_n let_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o be_v pardon_v first_o or_o last_o justice_n have_v no_o more_o to_o seek_v of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v all_o leave_n to_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o christ_n name_n he_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n that_o will_v pardon_v all_o 3._o it_o be_v full_a because_o where_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n he_o also_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n mercy_n to_o forgive_v the_o debt_n and_o yet_o to_o require_v the_o payment_n it_o be_v a_o moâ—king_a to_o say_v i_o forgive_v you_o the_o debt_n and_o yet_o cast_v the_o man_n into_o prison_n and_o to_o pardon_v the_o malefactor_n and_o yet_o leave_v he_o liable_a to_o execution_n here_o in_o the_o text_n god_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n not_o in_o part_n but_o in_o whole_a gild_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 1._o as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n it_o be_v clear_a rom._n 5._o 9_o the_o eternal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v of_o thing_n absolute_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v therefore_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a that_o be_v certain_a 2._o but_o now_o as_o to_o temporal_a affliction_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n for_o where_o the_o whole_a punishment_n be_v do_v away_o such_o grace_n and_o payment_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o debt_n can_v stand_v together_o that_o pardon_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o valuable_a and_o sufficient_a price_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a jesus_n christ_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o affliction_n 1._o so_o far_o as_o sin_n remain_v so_o far_o some_o penal_a evil_n remain_v when_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v break_v there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o some_o affliction_n and_o when_o it_o be_v whole_o go_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a at_o all_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o purge_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o 2._o these_o affliction_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a punishment_n and_o need_v not_o as_o to_o the_o complete_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o be_v help_n to_o we_o as_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o so_o be_v of_o great_a use_n 1._o to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n more_o if_o we_o only_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o bitterness_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shy_a of_o it_o now_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o be_v see_v by_o the_o effect_n jer._n 2._o 19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 2._o it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o prize_v our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n if_o affliction_n be_v so_o grievous_a what_o will_v hell_n be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o gentle_a remembrance_n of_o hell-pain_n or_o a_o fair_a warning_n to_o avoid_v they_o when_o scorch_v or_o singe_a a_o little_a 3._o to_o make_v we_o walk_v more_o humble_o we_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 4._o it_o be_v full_a because_o where_o god_n forgive_v sin_n there_o be_v many_o consequent_a benefit_n 1._o god_n be_v reconcile_v rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o our_o great_a work_n be_v to_o make_v and_o keep_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o have_v no_o cloud_n between_o we_o and_o his_o face_n light_n be_v pleasant_a what_o then_o be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o peace_n that_o pass_v understanding_n we_o will_v have_v a_o powerful_a friend_n especial_o if_o we_o need_v he_o act_n 12._o 20._o they_o seek_v peace_n with_o herod_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o can_v live_v without_o god_n if_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o he_o with_o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o 2._o a_o heart_n sanctify_a be_v a_o connex_v benefit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o sin_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o it_o as_o it_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n justice_n or_o as_o it_o taint_v our_o faculty_n and_o action_n according_a to_o this_o double_a respect_n christ_n destroy_v sin_n and_o no_o man_n have_v benefit_n by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n thereof_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o restore_v god_n image_n in_o we_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o participation_n of_o blessedness_n for_o god_n that_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a be_v also_o holy_a and_o good_a the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v opposite_a to_o holiness_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o to_o blessedness_n so_o that_o either_o christ_n must_v restore_v but_o half_a the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o he_o must_v give_v we_o this_o double_a benefit_n if_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o one_o without_o the_o other_o many_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v therefore_o both_o be_v give_v he_o justify_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o he_o sanctify_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v 3._o providence_n be_v bless_v the_o curse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o blessing_n and_o the_o sting_n out_o of_o our_o affliction_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v unpardoned_a our_o blessing_n be_v curse_v mal._n 2._o 2._o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v even_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v a_o worm_n in_o our_o manna_n our_o table_n will_v become_v a_o snare_n psal._n 69._o 22._o but_o when_o once_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o sting_n of_o misery_n be_v take_v away_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n cross_n be_v not_o curse_n 4._o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o hope_n rom._n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o
god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n three_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v dispense_v be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n 1._o faith_n act_n 10._o 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o honour_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o own_o the_o surety_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o undertake_n to_o encourage_v the_o creature_n to_o look_v after_o this_o benefit_n 2._o repentance_n which_o imply_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n of_o forsake_v it_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v serious_o desire_v a_o pardon_n but_o he_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n move_v and_o trouble_v at_o it_o and_o then_o for_o purpose_n of_o forsake_v ezek._n 33._o 12._o as_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v not_o fall_v thereby_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n sin_n pardon_v must_v be_v leave_v otherwise_o a_o pardon_v give_v to_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o a_o concession_n of_o leave_n to_o sin_n well_o then_o let_v we_o seek_v pardon_n of_o god_n in_o this_o way_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o six_o petition_n which_o be_v double_o express_v i._n negative_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n ii_o affirmative_o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n the_o first_o part_n do_v more_o concern_v prevent_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o the_o second_o recover_v grace_n that_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o evil_n we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o nor_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o but_o may_v find_v deliverance_n from_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o pray_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v or_o 2._o if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v that_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v or_o 3._o if_o we_o yield_v that_o we_o may_v not_o total_o be_v overcome_v as_o the_o former_a petition_n concern_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o this_o concern_v the_o reign_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o this_o first_o part_n take_v notice_n first_o of_o the_o evil_n deprecate_v or_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v against_o and_o that_o be_v temptation_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o deprecation_n lead_v we_o not_o in_o which_o there_o be_v something_o imply_v and_o something_o formal_o ask_v â—_o something_o imply_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o god_n providence_n when_o we_o say_v to_o god_n lead_v we_o not_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o temptation_n 2._o god_n justice_n and_o our_o desert_n that_o for_o former_a sin_n god_n may_v suffer_v this_o evil_a to_o befall_v we_o we_o have_v so_o often_o provoke_v the_o lord_n that_o in_o a_o judicial_a manner_n he_o may_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v 3._o our_o weakness_n that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v under_o such_o a_o condition_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n therefore_o we_o go_v to_o god_n 2._o something_o formal_o ask_v that_o be_v either_o that_o god_n will_v prevent_v the_o temptation_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v use_v such_o a_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o overcome_v it_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n first_o of_o the_o evil_n deprecate_v and_o from_o thence_o observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o temptation_n be_v a_o usual_a evil_n wherewith_o we_o encounter_v in_o the_o present_a world_n here_o i_o shall_v i._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o temptation_n ii_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o observation_n concern_v they_o iii_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o temptation_n temptation_n be_v a_o prove_v or_o make_v trial_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o thus_o sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o at_o other_o time_n god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v we_o 1._o we_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n when_o we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o proof_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n either_o in_o the_o cominatory_n or_o promissory_a part_n thereof_o psalm_n 95._o 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n they_o tempt_v god_n as_o they_o put_v he_o often_o upon_o the_o trial_n to_o note_v that_o by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a tempt_a or_o prove_v of_o god_n either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n or_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o wait_v to_o see_v his_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o so_o mal._n 3._o 10._o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v not_o open_v you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n come_v pay_v your_o tithe_n and_o offering_n he_o will_v have_v the_o portion_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o etc._n etc._n god_n submit_v to_o a_o trial_n from_o experience_n when_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a promise_v thus_o we_o try_v god_n and_o try_v his_o word_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o all_o those_o which_o build_v upon_o it_o that_o wait_v to_o see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v they_o will_v find_v it_o upon_o experience_n to_o be_v accomplish_v to_o a_o tittle_n never_o do_v any_o build_v upon_o it_o or_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a 2._o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n many_o way_n we_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n when_o we_o set_v god_n a_o task_n in_o satisfy_v our_o conceit_n and_o carnal_a affection_n psal._n 78._o 18._o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o when_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o make_n or_o when_o we_o consine_n he_o to_o our_o mean_n or_o time_n or_o manner_n of_o work_v or_o will_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a proof_n of_o his_o be_v and_o power_n and_o goodness_n or_o see_v whether_o god_n will_v punish_v we_o though_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o all_o these_o way_n we_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o therefore_o 2._o as_o man_n tempt_v god_n so_o be_v man_n himself_o tempt_v now_o man_n be_v either_o tempt_v first_o by_o god_n second_o by_o satan_n three_o by_o his_o own_o heart_n first_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o god_n gen._n 22._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v tempt_v abraham_n how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o tempt_v man_n when_o he_o try_v what_o be_v in_o we_o deut._n 8._o 2._o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n either_o what_o of_o grace_n or_o what_o of_o sin_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n 1._o what_o of_o grace_n thus_o the_o lord_n try_v we_o by_o affliction_n by_o delay_n of_o promise_n and_o other_o mean_n become_v his_o holy_a nature_n by_o affliction_n for_o they_o be_v call_v a_o trial_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v temptation_n and_o so_o by_o delay_n of_o promise_n god_n try_v we_o sometime_o by_o delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o in_o psalm_n 105._o 19_o until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o that_o be_v until_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o trial_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2._o god_n try_v what_o corruption_n there_o be_v in_o we_o he_o try_v this_o either_o by_o offer_v occasion_n or_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n or_o by_o permit_v satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o 1._o by_o offer_v occasion_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n god_n put_v we_o upon_o trial_n there_o sometime_o by_o want_n sometime_o by_o fullness_n by_o want_n john_n 6._o 5_o 6._o whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v say_v christ_n to_o philip._n and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v christ_n will_v have_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o follower_n try_v as_o well_o as_o their_o strength_n and_o he_o try_v his_o people_n often_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n when_o there_o be_v many_o mouth_n and_o no_o meat_n and_o a_o man_n can_v see_v which_o way_n his_o visible_a supply_n shall_v
the_o contrary_a when_o man_n cater_n for_o the_o flesh_n provide_v for_o it_o indulge_v carnal_a distemper_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o that_o diet_n which_o they_o affect_v these_o tempt_v themselves_o and_o seem_v willing_a to_o lie_v under_o their_o bondage_n and_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o loss_n and_o have_v reason_n of_o nature_n to_o dissuade_v he_o as_o well_o as_o reason_n of_o grace_n not_o only_a religion_n but_o his_o civil_a interest_n will_v counsel_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o as_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o blot_n upon_o his_o name_n or_o ruin_n upon_o his_o estate_n by_o evil_a course_n when_o man_n draw_v on_o iniquity_n with_o a_o cart-rope_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v isa._n 5._o 18._o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o pleasure_n but_o a_o very_a toil_n and_o burden_n and_o temporal_a inconvenience_n to_o they_o to_o be_v sinful_a that_o industrious_o make_v it_o their_o business_n those_o that_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n prov._n 5._o 22._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o do_v bring_v temporal_a inconvenience_n upon_o themselves_o as_o do_v consume_v their_o flesh_n and_o their_o own_o body_n these_o certain_o be_v those_o that_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o to_o put_v it_o on_o satan_n but_o themselves_o ii_o have_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o temptation_n i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v so_o usual_a a_o evil_a we_o encounter_v with_o in_o the_o world_n temptation_n 1._o god_n permit_v it_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o discover_v the_o power_n the_o freeness_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o man_n may_v be_v drive_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o sue_v out_o their_o peace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n luther_n propound_v this_o reason_n though_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o sin_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n yet_o god_n suffer_v the_o tempter_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o man_n be_v backward_o to_o seek_v mercy_n and_o grace_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n urge_v he_o with_o sore_a temptation_n certain_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o he_o not_o amiss_o you_o know_v when_o paul_n feel_v those_o paroxism_n and_o sad_a counter-buff_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o make_v he_o bless_v god_n for_o jesus_n christ._n rom._n 7._o 25._o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o make_v he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n we_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n till_o temptation_n drive_v we_o thither_o as_o when_o the_o sheep_n wander_v the_o shepherd_n le_fw-fr we_o loose_v his_o dog_n upon_o they_o not_o to_o worry_v they_o but_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o fold_n again_o so_o god_n let_v loose_a satan_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o himself_o 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o grace_n do_v better_a appear_v in_o temptation_n than_o out_o of_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n faith_n will_v never_o have_v be_v discover_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o christ_n answer_n and_o denial_n mat._n 15._o 25_o 28._o then_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o his_o people_n will_v not_o be_v discover_v so_o much_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o great_a trial_n he_o put_v they_o upon_o heb._n 11._o 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n before_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o trial_n and_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o our_o dear_a comfort_n and_o choice_a worldly_a contentment_n and_o all_o to_o see_v what_o faith_n we_o have_v and_o what_o loyalty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o trial_n a_o great_a tempest_n discover_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o pilot_n and_o so_o these_o great_a trial_n they_o discover_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o gold_n be_v most_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o discover_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a star_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n we_o have_v but_o dry_a notion_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o christianityâ—_n and_o make_v they_o matter_n of_o talk_n until_o we_o be_v put_v upon_o great_a trial_n then_o be_v our_o belief_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o prove_v a_o gild_a potsherd_n may_v shine_v until_o it_o come_v to_o scour_v but_o then_o the_o varnish_n and_o paint_n be_v wear_v off_o the_o valour_n and_o worth_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v not_o know_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o action_n when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o some_o difficulty_n and_o strait_n then_o be_v faith_n see_v now_o this_o be_v a_o very_a please_a spectacle_n to_o god_n to_o see_v they_o approve_v their_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o majesty_n 3._o temptation_n as_o they_o serve_v to_o prove_v so_o also_o to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v proud_a of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o conceit_v of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o as_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n he_o be_v buffet_v with_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o poor_a bladder_n we_o be_v soon_o blow_v up_o and_o swell_v into_o vanity_n and_o vain_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o have_v need_n be_v prick_v that_o we_o may_v let_v out_o those_o swell_a wind_n a_o ship_n that_o be_v load_v with_o precious_a ware_n needs_o to_o be_v ballast_v with_o wood_n stones_n or_o contemptible_a stuff_n but_o why_o will_v god_n humble_v we_o by_o temptation_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o temptation_n as_o be_v solicitatious_a to_o evil_a answer_v spiritual_a evil_n need_v a_o spiritual_a cure_n outward_a affliction_n they_o humble_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o temptation_n do_v they_o be_v not_o so_o conducible_a to_o humble_v a_o gracious_a heart_n as_o temptation_n to_o sin_n why_o for_o then_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o assault_n be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o a_o gracious_a man_n count_v to_o be_v dear_a and_o therefore_o these_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v upon_o we_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v humble_v a_o child_n of_o god_n this_o will_v do_v it_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v bear_v up_o under_o loss_n tolerable_o but_o when_o his_o peace_n come_v to_o be_v assault_v and_o his_o grace_n this_o will_v humble_v he_o to_o purpose_n worldly_n man_n they_o value_v their_o estate_n by_o their_o outward_a interest_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o his_o thrive_a in_o grace_n o_o this_o wound_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n when_o in_o either_o of_o these_o he_o suffer_v loss_n this_o set_v he_o a_o pray_v and_o groan_v to_o god_n as_o paul_n groan_v bitter_o when_o he_o feel_v those_o gripe_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o reluctance_n in_o his_o heart_n o_o wretched_a man_n etc._n etc._n affliction_n they_o conduce_v to_o humble_a and_o prove_v we_o deut._n 8._o 16._o and_o beside_o too_o the_o lord_n love_v to_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o mischief_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o cure_n this_o give_v we_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o corruption_n we_o see_v not_o before_o 4._o god_n permit_v this_o exercise_n to_o his_o people_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o christ._n we_o must_v pledge_v he_o in_o his_o own_o cup_n it_o must_v go_v round_o he_o himself_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 7._o christ_n have_v feel_v the_o weight_n burden_n and_o trouble_v of_o temptation_n and_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o now_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o scholar_n above_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n that_o do_v set_v upon_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o we_o 5._o by_o temptation_n to_o sin_n god_n mortiâ—â—eth_v sin_n not_o only_o that_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tempt_v but_o other_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o heedless_a when_o we_o have_v smart_v under_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o so_o indulgent_a to_o corruption_n as_o before_o we_o do_v not_o let_v our_o sense_n nor_o affection_n run_v loose_a as_o david_n speak_v that_o he_o get_v this_o by_o his_o fall_n psal._n 51._o 6._o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n o_o i_o shall_v be_v wise_a and_o more_o circumspect_a for_o this_o all_o my_o life_n when_o man_n have_v smart_v they_o grow_v more_o cautious_a and_o so_o by_o the_o overrule_a and_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n our_o sin_n do_v we_o service_n in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o our_o grace_n and_o god_n child_n may_v
his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o when_o a_o field_n be_v win_v than_o they_o will_v rejoice_v but_o a_o believer_n when_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v be_v sure_o to_o have_v the_o best_a of_o it_o beforehand_o in_o bello_fw-la the_o war_n though_o not_o in_o praelio_fw-la the_o particular_a conflict_n why_o because_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o his_o enemy_n they_o can_v pluck_v the_o believer_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28_o 29._o i_o give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n confer_v upon_o his_o sheep_n upon_o those_o which_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o though_o they_o have_v many_o shake_n and_o toss_n in_o their_o condition_n yet_o their_o final_a perseverance_n be_v certain_a christ_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n i_o will_v give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o invincible_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n none_o shall_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v their_o perseverance_n now_o though_o the_o fight_n be_v long_o and_o troublesome_a yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n encouragement_n you_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n at_o last_o therefore_o how_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v on_o in_o this_o way_n and_o in_o this_o hope_n second_o let_v we_o be_v provide_v and_o prepare_v against_o temptation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v first_o give_v some_o direction_n how_o to_o resist_v temptation_n in_o general_n second_o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o special_a hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v terror_n without_o and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n may_v be_v a_o come_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n how_o we_o may_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o ourselves_o first_o to_o direct_v you_o as_o to_o temptation_n in_o general_n 1._o you_o must_v be_v complete_o arm_v ephes._n 6._o 11._o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o a_o piece_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n otherwise_o you_o will_v never_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n and_o safety_n from_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n the_o poet_n feign_v of_o their_o achilles_n that_o he_o be_v vulnerable_a only_o in_o the_o heel_n and_o there_o he_o get_v his_o death_n wound_n a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o well_o furnish_v in_o other_o part_n yet_o if_o any_o part_n be_v leave_v naked_a you_o be_v in_o danger_n our_o first_o parent_n be_v wound_v in_o their_o heel_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o they_o which_o have_v such_o vast_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v entice_v by_o appetite_n and_o solomon_n who_o have_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o well_o guard_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v entice_v by_o woman_n to_o see_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n to_o be_v unmortified_a and_o miscarry_v by_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n be_v sad_a a_o christian_a must_v have_v no_o saving-grace_n want_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o they_o must_v come_v out_o in_o their_o turn_n we_o need_v faith_n and_o virtue_n zeal_n and_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v it_o and_o patience_n to_o arm_v it_o against_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o we_o need_v temperance_n to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n to_o our_o worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o godliness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o brotherly-kindness_n that_o we_o may_v preserve_v peace_n among_o our_o brethren_n and_o may_v not_o make_v fraction_n and_o rupture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o need_v charity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o we_o there_o be_v use_n and_o work_v for_o all_o grace_n one_o time_n or_o other_o sometime_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n at_o other_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o brotherly-kindness_n at_o other_o time_n there_o will_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n sometime_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o tempt_v we_o to_o fleshly_a wickedness_n therefore_o we_o need_v temperance_n sometime_o to_o spiritual_a wickedness_n to_o error_n therefore_o we_o need_v knowledge_n sometime_o to_o rage_v with_o despair_n than_o we_o need_v faith_n we_o need_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n for_o satan_n have_v his_o various_a way_n of_o battery_n and_o assault_n sometime_o through_o ignorance_n we_o miscarry_v and_o run_v into_o error_n sometime_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n we_o run_v into_o despair_n and_o discomfort_n sometime_o for_o want_v of_o temperance_n violent_a corrupt_a lust_n overset_a the_o soul_n 2._o we_o must_v often_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o renew_a influence_n we_o must_v not_o only_o get_v habit_n of_o grace_n but_o pray_v for_o a_o renew_a influence_n it_o be_v notable_a next_o to_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n the_o apostle_n mention_v prayer_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n we_o never_o receive_v so_o much_o from_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o though_o you_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n yet_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n why_o because_o without_o the_o lord_n be_v special_a assistance_n whereby_o he_o actuate_v those_o grace_n we_o can_v never_o defend_v ourselves_o nor_o offend_v the_o adversary_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n strength_n of_o grace_n inherent_a will_v not_o bear_v we_o out_o against_o new_a assault_n habitual_a grace_n it_o need_v actual_a influence_n partly_o that_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o excite_v to_o work_v phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o give_v to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v god_n give_v to_o do_v that_o be_v excite_v that_o strength_n you_o have_v and_o carry_v it_o out_o to_o work_v and_o than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o work_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n every_o time_n we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n when_o we_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n direct_v you_o we_o must_v be_v direct_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o new_a strength_n for_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 40._o 29._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n he_o increase_v strength_n and_o he_o do_v continue_v it_o luke_o 22._o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o thus_o will_v god_n keep_v we_o in_o dependence_n for_o those_o liberal_a aid_n and_o constant_a supply_n of_o his_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v use_v the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v 3._o you_o must_v resist_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n james_n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o stand_v your_o ground_n and_o then_o satan_n fall_v in_o all_o those_o assault_n satan_n have_v only_a weapon_n offensive_a as_o fiery_a dart_n none_o defensive_a we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o offensive_a weapon_n but_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o defensive_a piece_n of_o armour_n therefore_o your_o safety_n lie_v in_o resist_v now_o this_o resistance_n must_v be_v 1._o not_o faint_a and_o cold_a but_o strong_a and_o vehement_a 2._o through_o and_o total_a 3._o constant_n and_o perpetual_a 1._o not_o faint_a and_o cold_a some_o kind_n of_o resistance_n may_v be_v make_v by_o general_a and_o common_a grace_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o many_o sin_n especial_o at_o first_o but_o this_o must_v be_v earnest_a and_o vehement_a it_o be_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o soul_n paul_n resistance_n be_v with_o serious_a dislike_n and_o deep_a groan_n rom._n 7._o 15._o 24._o the_o evil_a that_o i_o hate_v and_o o_o wretched_a man_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v deliver_v in_o
heart_n either_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o forbid_v the_o evil_a to_o which_o we_o be_v tempt_v or_o that_o speak_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o under_o such_o a_o cross_n or_o press_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o we_o hang_v off_o from_o the_o seasonable_a remembrance_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a actual_a help_n which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o by_o seasonable_a urge_v the_o scripture_n defeat_v the_o temptation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v assault_v mat._n 4._o 10_o 11._o the_o word_n quicken_v in_o affliction_n psal._n 119._o 50._o some_o proper_a comfort_n be_v bear_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a remembrance_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n which_o enliven_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o its_o season_n to_o defeat_v the_o temptation_n use_v it_o direct_v you_o what_o to_o do_v in_o temptation_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o brief_o when_o you_o treat_v with_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v under_o a_o threefold_a notion_n 1._o as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o grace_n 2._o as_o the_o sovereign_a giver_n and_o disposer_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n 3._o as_o a_o judge_n by_o temptation_n correct_v some_o forego_n sin_n by_o the_o present_a temptation_n 1._o treat_v with_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o grace_n jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o and_o so_o 1._o we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o renounce_v our_o strength_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o grace_n as_o able_a to_o help_v we_o that_o address_n jehoshaphat_n make_v in_o a_o temporal_a case_n be_v good_a also_o in_o a_o spiritual_a 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o lord_n we_o have_v no_o might_n our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o renounce_n of_o all_o self-dependance_n for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4._o 6._o the_o word_n humble_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o moral_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o lowly_a carriage_n towards_o man_n of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o brokenness_n of_o their_o heart_n acknowledge_v their_o own_o nothingness_n and_o weakness_n to_o these_o he_o give_v grace_n god_n withhold_v and_o withdraw_v his_o influence_n when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o daily_a and_o hourly_a necessity_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o with_o such_o vehemency_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a nor_o receive_v it_o with_o such_o thankfulness_n and_o rejoice_v in_o these_o three_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n then_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n then_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o beg_v daily_a bread_n daily_a pardon_n daily_a strength_n we_o can_v neither_o live_v without_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o we_o can_v live_v without_o daily_a bread_n nor_o live_v comfortable_o without_o daily_a pardon_n nor_o live_v holy_o without_o daily_a grace_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n all_o the_o day_n psal._n 25._o 5._o and_o psal._n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o now_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o either_o in_o point_n of_o reverence_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n or_o in_o point_n of_o dependence_n when_o we_o be_v still_o wait_v for_o his_o strength_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n there_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v look_v as_o a_o glass_n without_o a_o foot_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v break_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v set_v out_o of_o hand_n such_o a_o sensible_a christian_a apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v break_v and_o fall_v to_o piece_n therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o temptation_n dependence_n beget_v observance_n if_o the_o creature_n can_v once_o but_o live_v of_o himself_o though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n god_n will_v seldom_o hear_v from_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o bridle_n upon_o the_o new-creature_n to_o keep_v up_o his_o constant_a commerce_n with_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o with_o confidence_n in_o a_o actual_a dependence_n upon_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o apprehend_v our_o weakness_n but_o we_o must_v also_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n that_o be_v hold_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o up_o and_o defeat_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n god_n will_v not_o take_v off_o the_o temptation_n from_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o but_o saithe_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o he_o can_v either_o weaken_v temptation_n or_o give_v in_o further_a supply_n of_o strength_n therefore_o encourage_v yourselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o devil_n can_v tempt_v we_o one_o jot_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v permit_v he_o his_o malice_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v if_o you_o be_v in_o satan_n hand_n satan_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o permission_n he_o beg_v leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n much_o less_o can_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n 2._o look_v upon_o god_n not_o only_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o sovereign_a giver_n and_o disposer_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n his_o give_v of_o grace_n be_v altogether_o free_a as_o what_o measure_n of_o assistance_n we_o shall_v have_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v supply_v god_n may_v enlarge_v or_o abate_v the_o degree_n of_o his_o influence_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n now_o thus_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n either_o for_o take_v off_o the_o temptation_n or_o continue_v it_o for_o your_o exercise_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o supply_n when_o you_o murmur_v and_o fret_v it_o be_v sign_n you_o have_v too_o good_a thought_n of_o yourselves_o when_o we_o prescribe_v to_o god_n it_o argue_v some_o ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o you_o be_v to_o endeavour_v indeed_o to_o pray_v and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o temptation_n but_o submit_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v his_o exercise_n upon_o you_o nay_o though_o god_n shall_v continue_v the_o temptation_n and_o for_o the_o present_v not_o give_v out_o those_o measure_n of_o grace_n necessary_a for_o you_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o murmur_v but_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n 3._o you_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n correct_v some_o forego_n sin_n by_o your_o present_a temptation_n and_o therefore_o 1._o you_o must_v humble_v yourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n when_o you_o be_v exercise_v with_o great_a and_o sore_a temptation_n and_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o your_o iniquity_n without_o murmur_v that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v it_o off_o when_o you_o own_v it_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n leu._n 26._o 41._o if_o then_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o then_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o mic._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o this_o trouble_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o you_o a_o christian_a must_v not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o temptation_n but_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n look_v as_o in_o outward_a affliction_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o instrument_n job_n do_v not_o say_v the_o caldean_a and_o sabean_a have_v take_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v chap._n 1._o 2d_o so_o in_o these_o spiritual_a affliction_n take_v the_o temptation_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n as_o a_o judg._n though_o satan_n pursue_v you_o with_o fiery_a dart_n with_o temptation_n horrible_a and_o terrible_a yet_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o some_o forego_n sin_n if_o he_o shall_v tempt_v you_o by_o injection_n of_o despair_a fear_n or_o blasphemous_a thought_n these_o be_v not_o your_o sin_n but_o they_o may_v be_v a_o punishment_n
the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n all_o condition_n of_o life_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o prosperity_n adversity_n pro._n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v we_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o etc._n etc._n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o etc._n etc._n either_o condition_n have_v its_o snare_n a_o garment_n too_o short_a will_v not_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o too_o long_o prove_v lacinia_n â—raependâ—ns_v ready_a to_o trip_v up_o our_o heel_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o condition_n be_v very_o dangerous_a many_o carry_v themselves_o well_o in_o one_o condition_n but_o quite_o miscarry_v in_o another_o as_o â—â—phraim_v be_v as_o a_o cake_n not_o turn_v bake_v on_o the_o one_o side_n hos._n 7._o 8._o quite_o dough_n on_o the_o other_o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joab_n 1_o king_n 2._o 28._o he_o turn_v â—fter_o adonijah_n thâ—_n he_o turn_v not_o after_o absalon_n some_o miscarry_v in_o adversity_n other_o in_o prosperity_n â—ndeed_o more_o under_o prosperity_n disease_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o fullness_n be_v more_o rife_a than_o those_o which_o grow_v out_o of_o want_n and_o fat_a and_o fertile_a soil_n be_v most_o rank_a of_o weed_n god_n child_n most_o miscarry_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v prosperous_a and_o flow_v in_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o have_v live_v in_o plenty_n david_n be_v not_o foil_v while_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o terrace_n of_o his_o palace_n in_o jerusalem_n than_o he_o fall_v to_o lust_n and_o blood_n the_o unsoundness_n of_o a_o vessel_n be_v not_o see_v when_o it_o be_v empty_a but_o when_o fill_v with_o water_n than_o we_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v staunch_v or_o leaky_a or_o no._n but_o the_o other_o condition_n be_v not_o without_o its_o snare_n neither_o in_o adversity_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v impatient_a as_o well_o as_o in_o prosperity_n to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n learn_v how_o to_o go_v up_o hill_n and_o down_o hill_n to_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v phil._n 4._o 12._o look_v as_o the_o wind_n do_v rise_v from_o all_o corner_n so_o do_v temptation_n when_o we_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o bare_a or_o in_o danger_n than_o we_o be_v full_a of_o worldly_a fear_n distrust_n care_n grow_v base_a pusillanimous_a and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o generosity_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o a_o high_a condition_n we_o be_v proud_a secure_a forgetful_a of_o change_n vain_a wanton_a and_o press_v towards_o heaven_n less_o and_o grow_v dead_a to_o good_a thing_n 2._o as_o from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n so_o from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v poison_v by_o their_o bad_a example_n and_o easy_o catch_v a_o sickness_n one_o from_o another_o good_a man_n may_v receive_v a_o taint_n isa._n 6._o 5._o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a li_n open_v excess_n do_v soon_o manifest_v their_o own_o odiousness_n i_o confess_v a_o man_n that_o run_v into_o open_a excess_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v entice_v by_o he_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n but_o we_o learn_v of_o one_o another_o secret_o to_o be_v cold_a careless_a and_o less_o mortify_v i_o say_v though_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v into_o inordinate_a practice_n and_o gross_a wickedness_n by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o yet_o we_o learn_v to_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n formal_a less_o stir_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o sometime_o ensnare_v by_o their_o counsel_n the_o flood_n and_o torrent_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o counsel_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o carry_v away_o men._n gal._n 2._o 13._o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v one_o of_o our_o snare_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o and_o beside_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v terrify_v by_o their_o frown_n and_o act_v unseemly_a isa._n 8._o 13._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n well_o then_o we_o need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v infect_v nor_o terrify_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o which_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a temptation_n corrupt_v by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n do_v secret_o and_o slight_o insinuate_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o keep_v we_o from_o evil._n now_o how_o come_v the_o world_n to_o be_v evil_a in_o two_o thing_n when_o both_o our_o care_n and_o our_o delight_n be_v lessen_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n 1._o when_o our_o care_n be_v lessen_v when_o we_o be_v not_o so_o serious_a so_o frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o martha_n that_o be_v cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n luke_n 10._o 42._o when_o you_o begin_v to_o lessen_v your_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o hagar_n thrust_v sarah_n out_o of_o door_n when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n begin_v to_o mock_v at_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n when_o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o as_o mopishness_n to_o be_v so_o nice_a precise_a and_o so_o careful_a to_o maintain_v constant_a commerce_n with_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o have_v lessen_v thought_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n so_o 2._o when_o our_o delight_n be_v less_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o favour_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o sabbath_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sweet_a as_o before_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v you_o weary_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o your_o heart_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a as_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v scatter_v a_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o look_v upon_o other_o object_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o bosom_n be_v defraud_v of_o she_o right_o so_o god_n be_v defraud_v by_o a_o over-delight_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o world_n intercept_v your_o delight_n psal._n 73._o 27_o 28._o thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n when_o our_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v lessen_v by_o delight_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n now_o when_o worldly_a object_n be_v so_o continual_o with_o we_o solicit_v our_o affection_n and_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n oh_o what_o need_v have_v the_o best_a of_o we_o to_o pray_v lord_n keep_v we_o from_o evil_a the_o soul_n do_v easy_o receive_v a_o taint_n from_o the_o object_n to_o which_o we_o be_v accustom_v therefore_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o world_n have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n the_o continual_a presence_n of_o the_o object_n do_v secret_o entice_v the_o heart_n as_o long_a suit_n prevail_v at_o length_n and_o green_a wood_n kindle_v by_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n insensible_o be_v the_o heart_n draw_v away_o from_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v less_o favour_n in_o holy_a thing_n 3_o dly_z we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v earnest_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o evil_a because_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o that_o other_o enemy_n the_o flesh._n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evil_a without_o we_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o a_o evil_a within_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o a_o evil_a heart_n that_o be_v full_a of_o urge_n and_o solicitation_n to_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_a snare_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o flexibleness_n in_o the_o party_n tempt_v jam._n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o lust_n the_o fire_n burn_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n satan_n do_v but_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n there_o be_v bad_a liquor_n in_o the_o vessel_n satan_n do_v but_o only_o give_v it_o vent_v and_o set_v it_o abroach_o with_o violence_n we_o carry_v sin_v nature_n about_o with_o we_o therefore_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n will_v do_v no_o more_o hurt_v
than_o the_o fire_n do_v to_o a_o stone_n if_o we_o be_v not_o combustible_a matter_n the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o the_o danger_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o this_o because_o here_o be_v so_o many_o enticement_n and_o bait_n for_o every_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n through_o lust_n as_o the_o venom_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flower_n but_o spider_n the_o philistine_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o samson_n if_o dalilah_n on_o who_o he_o dote_v have_v not_o lull_v he_o asleep_o or_o as_o balaam_n first_o corrupt_v israel_n before_o he_o can_v curse_v they_o or_o bring_v they_o any_o harm_n so_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o satan_n malice_n there_o be_v a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o satan_n without_o which_o all_o outward_a force_n can_v not_o annoy_v we_o well_o then_o we_o have_v need_n go_v to_o god_n lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n where_o we_o beg_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v foil_v by_o it_o paul_n groan_v sad_o rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n it_o be_v a_o question_n but_o it_o imply_v a_o wish_n for_o the_o hebrew_n propose_v their_o wish_n by_o way_n of_o question_n that_o be_v o_o that_o i_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v into_o sin_n keep_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o 2._o if_o we_o be_v foil_v by_o our_o corruption_n we_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v not_o lie_v in_o it_o nor_o grow_v weary_a of_o our_o resistance_n nor_o cast_v away_o our_o weapon_n and_o suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a reign_n psal._n 119._o 133._o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o sin_n but_o o_o lord_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v over_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o sin_n reign_v when_o there_o be_v no_o course_n of_o mortification_n set_v up_o against_o it_o to_o break_v the_o power_n force_n and_o tyranny_n of_o it_o take_v this_o distinction_n there_o be_v remain_v and_o reserve_v corruption_n sin_n remain_v where_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v but_o reserve_v corruption_n that_o be_v reign_v i_o will_v explain_v it_o thus_o sin_n remain_v when_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o endeavour_n yet_o it_o still_o haunt_v and_o pester_n we_o though_o pray_v watch_v strive_v wait_a and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o strength_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v when_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o touch_v it_o but_o rather_o cherish_v dandle_v and_o foster_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o therefore_o then_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o evil_a when_o we_o recover_v by_o repentance_n and_o though_o we_o suffer_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v not_o let_v it_o alone_o to_o have_v a_o quiet_a reign_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n sin_n let_v alone_o will_v do_v we_o far_o mischief_n second_o as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o earnestness_n because_o of_o our_o danger_n so_o with_o confidence_n because_o of_o god_n undertake_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil._n god_n have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v those_o who_o with_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_n do_v come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v watchful_a serious_a and_o careful_a to_o get_v evil_n redress_v as_o soon_o as_o discern_v therefore_o we_o may_v come_v with_o a_o assure_a confidence_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil._n how_o far_o have_v god_n undertake_v to_o keep_v his_o people_n from_o evil_n and_o danger_n in_o this_o life_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o it_o be_v part_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n to_o proportion_n and_o temper_n temptation_n to_o your_o strength_n god_n suit_v the_o burden_n to_o every_o back_n he_o drive_v on_o as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v mitigate_v temptation_n or_o give_v in_o supply_n of_o strength_n 2._o god_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v deadly_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 3._o god_n undertake_v for_o our_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_a upon_o our_o translation_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v include_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n come_v to_o that_o state_n where_o be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o sin_n no_o assault_n and_o temptation_n from_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o all_o wickedness_n psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o be_v by_o death_n and_o our_o translation_n into_o heaven_n well_o then_o let_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n wait_v for_o his_o help_n doct._n that_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o trouble_v of_o temptation_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n let_v we_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o more_o wonderful_a providence_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a than_o from_o temptation_n esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la quod_fw-la vetat_fw-la esse_fw-la remoâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v chaste_a or_o honest_a when_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a ay_o but_o to_o keep_v our_o integrity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o assault_n and_o temptation_n there_o be_v the_o wonder_n if_o a_o garrison_n be_v never_o assault_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o stand_v exempt_a from_o the_o calamity_n of_o war_n this_o be_v like_o the_o bush_n that_o be_v burn_v yet_o not_o consume_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o yet_o keep_v from_o evil._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n power_n be_v more_o glorify_v than_o in_o keep_v the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v out_o of_o gun-shot_n and_o harms-way_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o temptation_n but_o to_o preserve_v a_o poor_a weak_a creature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n o_o how_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o perfect_v that_o be_v glorious_o discover_v second_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n or_o trouble_v 1._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n because_o it_o separate_v from_o god_n isa._n 59_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o the_o chief_a good_n affliction_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o poverty_n sickness_n blindness_n loss_n of_o good_n let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o low_a and_o loathsome_a yet_o if_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o god_n god_n kiss_v he_o with_o the_o kiss_v of_o his_o mouth_n nothing_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n but_o sin_n 2._o sin_n be_v evil_a in_o itself_o whether_o we_o feel_v it_o or_o no_o affliction_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feel_v heb._n 12._o 11._o sin_n be_v evil_a whether_o we_o feel_v it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v worse_a when_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o past_o feel_v eph._n 4._o 19_o when_o our_o conscience_n be_v benumb_v 3._o affliction_n or_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a justice_n but_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n corruptness_n for_o the_o first_o affliction_n amos_n 6._o 3._o be_v there_o any_o evil_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n be_v
the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n now_o because_o we_o be_v so_o full_a of_o self-love_n therefore_o be_v we_o so_o backward_o to_o this_o duty_n 2._o a_o second_o cause_n be_v our_o stupid_a negligence_n we_o do_v not_o gather_v up_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o observe_v god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o in_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v continual_o observe_v god_n answer_n and_o visit_n of_o love_n and_o what_o attribute_n he_o make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o out_o of_o spiritual_a laziness_n we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v backward_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n but_o be_v always_o whine_v murmur_a and_o complain_v second_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o doxology_n but_o a_o full_a one_o and_o very_o expressive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o note_n doct._n the_o saint_n be_v not_o niggardly_a and_o spare_v in_o praise_v of_o god_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o that_o be_v excellent_a they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o gracious_a heart_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n worth_n and_o excellency_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o speak_v honourable_o enough_o of_o it_o see_v how_o david_n enlarge_v himself_o very_o suitable_o to_o what_o be_v speak_v here_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o majesty_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n o_o when_o once_o a_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o meditation_n he_o see_v so_o much_o be_v due_a to_o god_n that_o he_o heap_n word_n upon_o word_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o this_o copiousness_n in_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n nehem._n 9_o 5._o bless_a be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n when_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o bless_v god_n remember_v his_o benefit_n or_o praise_n god_n and_o recount_v his_o excellency_n still_o they_o come_v too_o far_o short_a therefore_o when_o we_o can_v do_v all_o we_o shall_v do_v much_o and_o partly_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n of_o their_o affection_n they_o think_v never_o to_o have_v do_v enough_o for_o god_n who_o they_o love_v so_o much_o david_n say_v i_o will_v praise_v he_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o by_o take_v up_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n in_o one_o notion_n only_o therefore_o majesty_n greatness_n glory_n wisdom_n and_o power_n they_o mention_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a use_v the_o use_n be_v again_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o spare_v this_o way_n it_o argue_v a_o want_n of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o straitness_n of_o spiritual_a affection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v god_n more_o and_o observe_v his_o manifold_a excellency_n get_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o he_o in_o your_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n will_v speak_v we_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o david_n psal._n 103._o 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n three_o i_o observe_v again_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o for_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o forego_n petition_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n what_o respect_n have_v this_o doxology_n to_o the_o forego_n request_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n second_o our_o reverence_n and_o affection_n three_o to_o regulate_v and_o direct_v our_o prayer_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o ask_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o person_n pray_v let_v we_o see_v all_o these_o request_n first_o the_o great_a end_n be_v to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n observe_v doct._n it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o a_o soul_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o these_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n god_n have_v the_o sovereign_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o his_o right_n to_o govern_v be_v back_v with_o all-sufficient_a power_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n for_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o â—_o authority_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o power_n another_o but_o they_o both_o meet_v in_o god_n he_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o then_o his_o be_v the_o glory_n he_o be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o we_o yea_o more_o his_o interest_n be_v great_a than_o we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o all_o this_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o these_o be_v the_o encouragement_n to_o raise_v our_o confidence_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o grant_v when_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will._n â—here_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o give_v we_o confidence_n in_o any_o that_o we_o sue_v to_o if_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a now_o god_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o very_o prone_a and_o willing_a also_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o sufficient_o in_o this_o prayer_n for_o we_o begin_v with_o he_o as_o father_n and_o we_o end_v with_o he_o as_o a_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a king_n his_o fatherly_a affection_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n show_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o his_o royal_a power_n on_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v able_a so_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v we_o may_v gather_v his_o power_n and_o will_n out_o of_o this_o very_a clause_n his_o power_n for_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n or_o a_o right_n and_o authority_n back_v with_o absolute_a all-sufficiency_n then_o his_o will_n thou_o be_v the_o glory_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o grant_v our_o petition_n not_o only_a matter_n of_o happiness_n to_o we_o but_o of_o glory_n to_o god_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o more_o particular_o 1._o there_o be_v confidence_n establish_v by_o that_o that_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n god_n kingdom_n be_v either_o universal_a over_o all_o man_n or_o thing_n or_o particular_a and_o special_a which_o note_v his_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o those_o which_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o government_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o both_o these_o be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n 1._o his_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n with_o a_o plenary_a dominion_n and_o propriety_n ground_v upon_o his_o creation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a dominion_n dominium_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la and_o dominium_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la the_o one_o be_v such_o as_o a_o king_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n the_o other_o such_o as_o a_o king_n have_v in_o his_o good_n and_o land_n the_o latter_a be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a a_o king_n have_v a_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n to_o command_v and_o govern_v they_o but_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o their_o person_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o good_n and_o land_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o absolute_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v in_o short_a we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o his_o dominion_n as_o a_o ruler_n and_o as_o a_o owner_n but_o both_o these_o they_o concur_v in_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o god_n be_v owner_n as_o well_o as_o ruler_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o have_v a_o more_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o than_o any_o potentate_n or_o king_n can_v have_v not_o only_o over_o his_o subject_n but_o his_o good_n and_o can_v govern_v all_o thing_n
the_o mâ—n_z that_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n praise_n tâ—at_v his_o servant_n be_v the_o only_a and_o bless_a people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a ground_n of_o confidence_n think_v sure_o god_n glory_n he_o will_v be_v chary_a and_o tender_a of_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n there_o be_v nothing_o god_n stand_v upon_o more_o than_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n nothing_o prevail_v with_o god_n more_o than_o that_o if_o god_n be_v a_o loser_n by_o your_o comfort_n if_o he_o can_v not_o â—ave_n or_o bless_v thou_o without_o wrong_n do_v to_o himself_o we_o may_v be_v discourage_v but_o when_o you_o can_v come_v and_o plead_v with_o he_o as_o abigail_n it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n unto_o my_o lord_n to_o forgive_v thy_o servant_n so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o god_n if_o he_o show_v mercy_n and_o pity_n to_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v you_o then_o may_v pray_v more_o free_o and_o bold_o if_o thy_o comfort_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o glory_n or_o be_v not_o so_o great_o exalt_v by_o it_o than_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o all_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n if_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n be_v only_o concern_v in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v some_o suspicion_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v but_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v base_a mean_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o riches_n goodness_n power_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o glory_n much_o of_o our_o trouble_n and_o distrust_n come_v only_o from_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o good_a in_o the_o mercy_n that_o we_o ask_v as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o you_o as_o the_o ivy_n wrap_v about_o the_o tree_n can_v be_v hurt_v except_o you_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o tree_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v twist_v our_o concernment_n about_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n thus_o the_o saint_n plead_v god_n glory_n as_o a_o argument_n jer._n 14._o 7._o o_o lord_n though_o our_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o we_o do_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n they_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o do_v thou_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o glory_n so_o ezek._n 36._o 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n so_o isa._n 48._o 9_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v i_o defer_v my_o anger_n and_o for_o my_o praise_n will_v i_o refrain_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o 〈…〉_z 4._o the_o duration_n for_o ever_o all_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o god_n they_o be_v eternal_o in_o god_n god_n be_v a_o infinite_a simple_a independent_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o cause_v by_o none_o therefore_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o will_v be_v to_o everlasting_a psal._n 90._o 2._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v and_o then_o there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n unless_o nothing_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n therefore_o god_n be_v eternal_o glorious_a for_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o absolute_o without_o dependence_n on_o any_o other_o to_o everlasting_a how_o loose_o do_v honour_n sit_v upon_o man_n every_o disease_n shake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o state_n show_z and_o all_o the_o command_n of_o earthly_a king_n will_v fade_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o governor_n and_o government_n may_v die_v principality_n grow_v old_a and_o infirm_a and_o sicken_v and_o die_v as_o well_o as_o prince_n kingdom_n expire_v like_o king_n and_o they_o like_v we_o psal._n 82._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o men._n but_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 45._o 6._o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n now_o this_o be_v also_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n earthly_a king_n when_o they_o perish_v their_o favourite_n be_v count_v offender_n 1_o king_n 1._o 21._o when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n that_o i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n when_o other_o governor_n be_v set_v up_o they_o and_o their_o child_n will_v be_v find_v offender_n but_o our_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o be_v often_o in_o attendance_n upon_o god_n perform_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n rather_o than_o court_v the_o humour_n and_o lust_n of_o earthly_a potentate_n who_o die_v like_o one_o of_o the_o people_n and_o leave_v we_o expose_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o wrath_n of_o other_o that_o do_v succeed_v they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v to_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o i_o be_o be_v his_o name_n there_o be_v no_o wrinkle_n upon_o the_o brow_n of_o eternity_n his_o arm_n be_v not_o short_a that_o it_o can_v save_v or_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v isa._n 59_o 1._o whatever_o he_o hâ—th_v be_v to_o his_o people_n that_o have_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o former_a age_n he_o be_v the_o same_o still_o so_o isa._n 51._o 9_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v thou_o not_o it_o that_o have_v cut_v 〈◊〉_d and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n he_o smite_v rahab_n and_o kill_v the_o dragon_n meaning_n phaâ—aoh_n and_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n still_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o god_n will_v be_v your_o god_n too_o for_o evermore_o look_v as_o this_o do_v increase_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o god_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v vengeance_n execute_v upon_o his_o enemy_n so_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o live_a god_n that_o can_v and_o will_v keep_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o that_o will_v ever_o live_v to_o see_v his_o friend_n reward_v second_o it_o direct_v and_o regulate_v our_o prayer_n 1._o it_o direct_v we_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o pray_v but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v absolute_a and_o above_o control_n to_o god_n and_o god_n alone_o not_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v in_o our_o necessity_n but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n will_v you_o think_v it_o a_o boldness_n to_o go_v immediate_o to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o mediator_n for_o a_o fall_v creature_n can_v never_o have_v the_o impudence_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v not_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n can_v expect_v relief_n from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o impudence_n to_o come_v with_o a_o mediator_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n right_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o very_o difficult_a no_o one_o thing_n trouble_v the_o saint_n so_o much_o as_o this_o how_o to_o fix_v their_o thought_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o he_o now_o â—_z a_o direction_n how_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o first_o cause_n to_o who_o belong_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n we_o can_v see_v god_n essence_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o word_n now_o take_v